¡¡
THE WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH(1647/1788)
Of the Holy Scripture
1.1 Although the light of nature, and the works of creation
and providence, do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and
power of God, as to leave men inexcusable; yet are they not
sufficient to give that knowledge of God, and of his will, which
is necessary unto salvation, therefore it pleased the Lord, at
sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to
declare that his will unto his Church; and afterwards for the
better preserving and propagating of the truth, and for the more
sure establishment and comfort of the Church against the
corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan and of the
world, to commit the same wholly unto writing; which maketh the
Holy Scripture to be most necessary; those former ways of God's
revealing his will unto his people being now ceased.
1.1 ºñ·Ï ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ ºû°ú âÁ¶ ¹× ¼·¸®ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÌ
»ç¶÷µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý º¯¸íÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ·Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¼±ÇϽɰú ÁöÇý¿Í ´É·ÂÀ» ¸í¹éÇÏ°Ô ³ªÅ¸³»Áö¸¸,
±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×°ÍµéÀº ±¸¿ø¿¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ
Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×ÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áö½ÄÀ» ÁÙ¸¸Å
ÃæºÐÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁÖ´Ô²²¼ ¿©·¯ ¶§¿¡
´Ù¾çÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °è½ÃÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠱³È¸¸¦
ÇâÇÑ ±×ÀÇ ¶æ ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⸦ ±â»µÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ÈÄ¿¡´Â
Áø¸®ÀÇ º¸´Ù ³ªÀº º¸Á¸°ú ÀüÆÄ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í
À°½ÅÀÇ ºÎÆÐ¿Í »çź ¹× ¼¼»óÀÇ ¾ÇÀÇ¿¡ ´ëºñÇÏ¿©
±³È¸ÀÇ º¸´Ù ¾ÈÀüÇÑ È®¸³°ú À§¾ÈÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×
°è½Ã°¡ ¸ðµÎ ±â·ÏµÇ´Â °ÍÀ» Áñ°Å¿ö ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï,
À̰ÍÀÌ ¼º°æÀ» °¡Àå ÇʼöÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¸¸µé¾ú´Ù.
Çϳª´Ô²²¼ Àڱ⠹鼺¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¶æÀ» °è½ÃÇϽôø
°ú°ÅÀÇ ±×¿Í °°Àº ¹æ½ÄÀº ÀÌÁ¦ Á¾·áµÇ¾ú´Ù.
1.2 Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the Word of God
written, are now contained all the books of the Old and New
Testaments, which are these:
1.2 ¼º°æ ¶Ç´Â ±â·ÏµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó´Â
À̸§À¸·Î Áö±Ý ±¸¾à°ú ½Å¾àÀÇ ¸ðµç Ã¥µéÀÌ µé¾î
ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, ±×°ÍµéÀº ´ÙÀ½°ú °°´Ù:
Of the Old Testament
Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth
I Samuel, II Samuel, I Kings, II Kings, I Chronicles, II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther
Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, The Song of Songs
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel
Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum
Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi
¡¡
Of the New Testament
Matthew, Mark, Luke, Johns, Acts of the Apostles
Romans, I Corinthians, II Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians
I Thessalonian, II Thessalonians, I Timothy, II Timothy, Titus, Philemon
Hebrews, James, I Peter, II Peter, I John, II John, III John, Jude, Revelation of John
¡¡
All which are given by inspiration of God, to be the rule of
faith and life.
ÀÌ ¸ðµç Ã¥µéÀº ½Å¾Ó°ú »îÀÇ ±Ô¹üÀÌ µÇµµ·Ï
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ°¨¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÁÖ¾îÁ³´Ù.
1.3 The books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine
inspiration, are no part of the canon of the Scripture; and
therefore are of no authority in the Church of God, nor to be any
otherwise approved, or made use of, than other human writings.
1.3 ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î ¿Ü°æÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â Ã¥µéÀº
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ°¨¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¹Ç·Î ¼º°æ
Á¤°æÀÇ ÀϺΰ¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ±×°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼ ¾Æ¹« ±ÇÀ§µµ °¡ÁöÁö ¸øÇϸç, ¾î¶²
¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Îµµ ´Ù¸¥ Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀúÀÛ¹°°ú ´Ù¸£°Ô
ÀÎÁ¤µÇ°Å³ª »ç¿ëµÇ¾î¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù.
1.4 The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to
be believed and obeyed, dependeth not upon the testimony of any
man or church, but wholly upon God(who is truth itself), the
author thereof; and therefore it is to be received, because it is
the Word of God.
1.4 ¼º°æÀÇ ±ÇÀ§´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷À̳ª ±³È¸ÀÇ
Áõ¾ðÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ±× ÀúÀÚÀ̽ŠÇϳª´Ô(±×´Â
Áø¸® ÀÚüÀ̽ôÙ)¿¡ ÀÇÁ¸Çϸç, ±× ¶§¹®¿¡ ¼º°æÀ»
¹Ï°í ¼øÁ¾ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¼º°æÀÌ
¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Á®¾ß ÇÏ´Â ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¹Ù·Î ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¸»¾¸À̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
1.5 We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the Church
to an high and reverent esteem of the Holy Scripture, and the
heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the
majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of
the whole(which is to give all glory to God), the full discovery
it makes of the only way of man's salvation, the many other
incomparable excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are
arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the
Word of God; yet, notwithstanding, our full persuasion and
assurance of the infallible truth and divine authority thereof,
is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit, bearing witness by
and with the Word in our hearts.
1.5 ¿ì¸®°¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ Áõ¾ð¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ¼º°æÀ» ³ôÀÌ
±×¸®°í °æ°ÇÇÏ°Ô Á¸ÁßÇϵµ·Ï °¨µ¿¹Þ°Å³ª ±ÇÀ¯µÉ
¼öµµ ÀÖ°í, ÁÖÁ¦ÀÇ Ãµ»ó¼º, ±³¸®ÀÇ È¿¿ë¼º,
¹®Ã¼ÀÇ Àå¾öÇÔ, ¸ðµç ºÎºÐµéÀÇ ÀÏÄ¡, ÀüüÀû ¸ñÀû(±×°ÍÀº
Çϳª´Ô²² ¸ðµç ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®·Á ÇÔÀÌ´Ù), Àΰ£ÀÌ
±¸¿ø¹Þ´Â À¯ÀÏÇÑ ±æÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¹ß°ß, ´Ù¸¥ ¸¹Àº
ºñ±³ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Ź¿ùÇÔµé°ú ±×°ÍÀÇ ÀüÀûÀÎ
¿ÏÀü¼ºÀÌ ±× ÀÚü°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÓÀ» dzºÎÇϰÔ
ÀÔÁõÇÏ´Â ³íÁõµéÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí,
¼º°æÀÇ ¹«¿ÀÇÑ Áø¸®¼º°ú ½ÅÀû ±ÇÀ§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼³µæ°ú È®½ÅÀº ¿ì¸® ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡¼
¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×¸®°í ¸»¾¸°ú ÇÔ²² Áõ°ÅÇϽôÂ
¼º·ÉÀÇ ³»Àû »ç¿ªÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â´Ù.
1.6 The whole counsel of God, concerning all things necessary
for his own glory, man's salvation, faith, and life, is either
expressly set down in Scripture, or by good and necessary
consequence may be deduced from Scripture, unto which nothing at
any time is to be added, whether by new revelations of the
Spirit, or traditions of men. Nevertheless we acknowledge the
inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the
saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the Word;
and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of
God, and government of the Church, common to human actions and
societies, which are to be ordered by the light of nature and
Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the Word,
which are always to be observed.
1.6 Çϳª´Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú Àΰ£ÀÇ ±¸¿ø, ½Å¾Ó,
±×¸®°í »îÀ» À§ÇØ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ °üÇÑ
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Ïº®ÇÑ ±Ç°í°¡ ¼º°æ¿¡ ¸í½ÃÀûÀ¸·Î
±â·ÏµÇ¾î Àְųª, ¾Æ´Ï¸é ¼º°æÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Á¤´çÇϰí
ÇÊ¿¬ÀûÀÎ °á·ÐÀ¸·Î À¯ÃßµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. µû¶ó¼, °áÄÚ
¼º·ÉÀÇ »õ·Î¿î °è½Ã³ª Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀüÅë¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©
¾î¶² ¶§¿¡µµ ÷°¡µÇ¾î¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ±×·³¿¡µµ
ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ³»Àû Á¶¸íÀÌ
¸»¾¸ ¾È¿¡ °è½ÃµÈ ±×¿Í °°Àº °ÍµéÀÇ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â
ÀÌÇØ¿¡ ÇʼöÀûÀ̸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¿Í
»çȸ¿¡ °øÅëÀûÀÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¹è¿Í ±³È¸ÀÇ ¿î¿µ
¹®Á¦¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼, Ç×»ó ÁؼöµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¸»¾¸ÀÇ
º¸ÆíÀûÀÎ ±Ô¹üµé¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ ºû°ú
±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ºÐº°·Â¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¤ÇØ¾ß Çϴ Ư¼öÇÑ
»óȲµµ ÀÖ´Ù´Â Á¡À» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù.
1.7 All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves,
nor alike clear unto all; yet those things which are necessary to
be known, believed, and observed, for salvation, are so clearly
propounded and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that
not only the learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of the
ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of
them.
1.7 ¼º°æ¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀÌ ±× ÀÚü°¡
µ¿ÀÏÇÏ°Ô ÆòÀÌÇÑ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô µ¿ÀÏÇϰÔ
ºÐ¸íÇÑ °Íµµ ¾Æ´ÏÁö¸¸, ±¸¿øÀ» À§ÇØ ²À ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß
ÇÏ°í ¹Ï¾î¾ß Çϰí ÁؼöÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀº ¼º°æÀÇ
¿©±â Àú±â¿¡ ¸Å¿ì ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô Á¦½ÃµÇ¾î ÀÖ°í ¿·Á
ÀÖ¾î¼, À¯½ÄÇÑ »ç¶÷»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹«½ÄÇÑ »ç¶÷µµ
Æò¹üÇÑ ¼ö´ÜÀ» ¹Ù¸£°Ô¸¸ »ç¿ëÇÏ¸é ±×°ÍµéÀÇ
ÃæÁ·ÇÑ ÀÌÇØ¿¡ µµ´ÞÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
1.8 The Old Testament in Hebrew(which was the native language
of the people of God of old), and the New Testament in
Greek(which at the time of the writing of it was most generally
known to the nations), being immediately inspired by God, and by
his singular care and providence kept pure in all ages, are
therefore authentical; so as in all controversies of religion the
Church is finally to appeal unto them. But because these original
tongues are not known to all the people of God who have right
unto, and interest in the Scriptures, and are commanded, in the
fear of God, to read and search them, therefore they are to be
translated into the vulgar language of every nation unto which
they come, that the Word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they
may worship him in an acceptable manner, and, through patience
and comfort of the Scriptures, may have hope.
1.8 È÷ºê¸®¾î(°í´ë Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ »ç¿ëÇÑ ¾ð¾î)·Î ±â·ÏµÈ ±¸¾à¼º°æ°ú ±×¸®½º¾î(±â·Ï´ç½Ã ¸¹Àº ³ª¶ó¿¡ ³Î¸® ¾Ë·ÁÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´Ù)·Î ±â·ÏµÈ ½Å¾à¼º°æÀº Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á÷Á¢ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿µ°¨µÇ¾úÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×ÀÇ ºñ»óÇÑ µ¹º¸½É°ú ¼·¸®·Î ¸ðµç ½Ã´ë¿¡ °ÉÃÄ ¼ø¼öÇÏ°Ô º¸Á¸µÇ¾î ¿ÔÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¹ÏÀ»¸¸ ÇÏ´Ù. µû¶ó¼, ±³È¸´Â ¸ðµç ½Å¾ÓÀû ³íÀï¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ±³È¸´Â °Å±â¿¡ ÃÖÁ¾ÀûÀ¸·Î È£¼ÒÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼º°æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¸®¿Í °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ÀÐ°í ¿¬±¸Çϵµ·Ï ¸í·ÉµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ÀÌ ¿ø¾îµéÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϹǷÎ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¾È¿¡ Ãæ¸¸È÷ °ÅÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÌ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç¸¸ÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ¸ç ¼º°æÀÇ Àγ»¿Í À§·Î¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¼Ò¸ÁÀ» °¡Áö°í »ìµµ·Ï, ¼º°æÀº ±×µéÀÌ ¼ÓÇÑ °¢ ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ëÁß¾ð¾î·Î ¹ø¿ªµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
1.9 The infallible rule of interpretation of Scripture, is the
Scripture itself; and therefore, when there is a question about
the true and full sense of any scripture(which is not manifold,
but one), it must be searched and known by other places that
speak more clearly.
1.9 ¼º°æÀ» ÇØ¼®ÇÏ´Â ¹«¿ÀÇÑ ±Ô¹üÀº ¼º°æ ±×
ÀÚüÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾î¶² ¼º°æ±¸ÀýÀÇ ÂüµÇ°í
¿ÂÀüÇÑ ÀǹÌ(±×°ÍÀº ´Ù¼ö°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª»ÓÀÌ´Ù)¿¡
´ëÇÑ Àǹ®ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¶§´Â, ¹Ýµå½Ã º¸´Ù ´õ ºÐ¸íÇϰÔ
¸»ÇÏ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ±¸Àýµé¿¡ ºñÃß¾î Ž±¸Çϰí
ÀÌÇØµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
1.10 The Supreme Judge, by which all controversies of religion
are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of
ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be
examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other
but the Holy Spirit speaking in the Scripture.
1.10 ¸ðµç ½Å¾ÓÀû ³íÀïÀ» °áÁ¤Çϰí, ¸ðµç
±³È¸È¸ÀÇÀÇ °áÁ¤, Ãʴ뱳ȸ Àú¼ú°¡µéÀÇ Àǰß,
»ç¶÷µéÀÇ »ç»ó, ±×¸®°í »çÀûÀÎ Á¤½ÅÀ» ½É»çÇØ¾ß
Çϸç, ±×ÀÇ ÆÇ°á¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÀÇÁöÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â ÃÖ°íÀÇ
½ÉÆÇÀÚ´Â °áÄÚ ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¹Ù·Î ¼º°æ
¾È¿¡¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô ¼º·ÉÀ̽ôÙ.
¡¡
Of God, and of the Holy Trinity
2.1 There is but one only living and true God, who is infinite
in being and perfection, a most pure spirit, invisible, without
body, parts, or passions, immutable, immense, eternal,
incomprehensible, almighty; most wise, most holy, most free, most
absolute, working all things according to the counsel of his own
immutable and most righteous will, for his own glory, most
loving, gracious, merciful, long-suffering, abundant in goodness
and truth, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin; the
rewarder of them that diligently seek him; and withal most just
and terrible in his judgments; hating all sin, and who will by no
means clear the guilty.
2.1 »ì¾Æ °è½Ã°í ÂüµÇ½Å Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿À·ÎÁö
Çϳª¹Û¿¡ ¾ø´Âµ¥, ±×´Â Á¸Àç¿Í ¿ÏÀü¼º¿¡¼
¹«ÇÑÇϰí, À°Ã¼³ª Áöü³ª ¿åÁ¤ÀÌ ¾ø´Â °¡Àå
¼ø¼öÇÑ ¿µÀ̽øç, ºÒº¯ÇÏ°í ¹«ÇÑÇÏ¸ç ¿µ¿øÇϰí
ºÒ°¡ÇØÇϸç Àü´ÉÇϽôÙ. ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ °¡Àå
ÁöÇý·Î¿ì¸ç °¡Àå °Å·èÇÏ°í °¡Àå ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿ì¸ç °¡Àå
Àý´ëÀûÀ̰í, ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ºÒº¯ÇÏ°í °¡Àå
°øÀÇ·Î¿î ¶æÀÇ Àǵµ¿¡ µû¶ó, ±×¸®°í ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ
¿µ±¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ª»çÇϽøç, °¡Àå »ç¶ûÀÌ ¸¹°í
ÀºÇý·Î¿ì¸ç ±àÈáÀÌ Ç³¼ºÇÏ°í ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸¸ç
¼±ÇϽɰú Áø¸®°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°í ºÎÁ¤°ú ¹üÁË¿Í Á˾ÇÀ»
¿ë¼ÇϽŴÙ. ±×´Â Àڱ⸦ ¿½ÉÈ÷ ã´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô
»óÁֽô ºÐÀÌÁö¸¸, µ¿½Ã¿¡ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼´Â °¡Àå
°øÀÇ·Ó°í ¹«¼¿î ºÐÀ̽ôÏ, ¸ðµç Á˸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇϼż
ÁËÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ °áÄÚ Á˾ø´Ù ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
2.2 God hath all life, glory, goodness, blessedness, in and of
himself; and is alone in and unto himself all-sufficient, not
standing in need of any creatures which he hath made, nor
deriving any glory from them, but only manifesting his own glory
in, by, unto, and upon them; he is the alone fountain of all
being of whom, through whom, and to whom, are all things, and
hath most sovereign dominion over them, to do by them, for them,
or upon them, whatsoever himself pleaseth. In his sight all
things are open and manifest; his knowledge is infinite,
infallible, and independent upon the creature, so as nothing is
to him contingent or uncertain. He is most holy in all his
counsels, in all his works, and in all his commands. To him is
due from angels and men, and every other creature, whatsoever
worship, service, or obedience he is pleased to require of them.
2.2 Çϳª´ÔÀº º»·¡ºÎÅÍ ±×¸®°í ½º½º·Î ¸ðµç
»ý¸í°ú ¿µ±¤°ú ¼±ÇϽɰú º¹µÇ½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í °è½Ã¸ç,
Ȧ·Î óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ±×¸®°í Àڽſ¡°Ô ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ÃæÁ·ÇÏ¿©,
±×°¡ ¸¸µç ¾î¶² ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÇ µµ¿òµµ ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇÏÁö
¾ÊÀ¸¸ç ¾î¶² ¿µ±¤µµ ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ À¯·¡ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í,
¿À·ÎÁö ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ±×µé ¾È¿¡, ±×µé¿¡
ÀÇÇØ¼, ±×µéÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í ±×µé À§¿¡
µå·¯³»°í °è½Ç »ÓÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÏ¿©, ±×¸¦
ÅëÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í ±×¿¡°Ô ÇâÇÏ¿© ¸¸¹°ÀÌ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â
¸¸À¯ÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ¿øÃµÀ̸ç, ±×µé À§¿¡ °¡Àå
ÁÖ±ÇÀûÀ¸·Î Áö¹èÇϰí ÀÖ¾î¼, ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ
±â»µÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ±×µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼,
±×µéÀ» À§Çؼ, ¶Ç´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ½ÃÇàÇϽŴÙ. ±×ÀÇ
´« ¾Õ¿¡´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ¿·ÁÀÖ°í ¸í¹éÇϸç, ±×ÀÇ
Áö½ÄÀº ¹«ÇÑÇÏ°í ¹«¿ÀÇϸç ÇÇÁ¶¹°°ú µ¶¸³ÀûÀ̱â
¶§¹®¿¡, ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ¿ì¹ßÀûÀ̰ųª
ºÒÈ®½ÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Ù. ±×´Â ¸ðµç Àǵµ¿Í ¸ðµç »ç¿ª°ú
¸ðµç ¸í·É¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ °¡Àå °Å·èÇÏ´Ù. õ»çµé°ú
»ç¶÷µé°ú ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°Àº ±×°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô
±â»Ú°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇϽô ¸ðµç °æ¹è¿Í ºÀ»ç¿Í ¼øÁ¾À»
´ç¿¬È÷ ±×¿¡°Ô µå·Á¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
2.3 In the unity of the Godhead there be three Persons of one
substance, power, and eternity; God the Father, God the Son, and
God the Holy Ghost. The Father is of none, neither begotten nor
proceeding; the Son is eternally begotten of the Father; the Holy
Ghost eternally proceeding from the Father and the Son.
2.3 ½Å°ÝÀÇ ÅëÀϼº ¾È¿¡ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ º»Áú°ú ´É·Â°ú
¿µ¿ø¼ºÀ» °¡Áø ¼¼ºÐ, Áï ¼ººÎ Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼ºÀÚ
Çϳª´Ô°ú ¼º·É Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Å´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â
¾Æ¹«·ÎºÎÅ͵µ ³ª°Å³ª ³ª¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸³ª, ¾ÆµéÀº
¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿ø Àü¿¡ ³ªÀ¸¼Ì°í, ¼º·ÉÀº
¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾Æµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿µ¿ø Àü¿¡ ³ª¿À¼Ì´Ù.
¡¡
Of God's Eternal Decrees
3.1 God from all eternity did by the most wise and holy
counsel of his own will, freely and unchangeably ordain
whatsoever comes to pass; yet so as thereby neither is God the
author of sin; nor is violence offered to the will of the
creatures, nor is the liberty or contingency of second causes
taken away, but rather established.
3.1 Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿µ¿ø Àü¿¡ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °¡Àå
ÁöÇý·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ Àǵµ¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ±×¸®°í
ºÒº¯ÇÏ°Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ÀϾ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¤Çϼ̴Ù.
±×·¯³ª ±×°ÍÀº °áÄÚ ±×°Í¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÁËÀÇ
Á¶¼ºÀÚ°¡ µÇ°Å³ª, ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÇ ÀÇÁö¿¡ °Á¦·ÂÀ»
Çà»çÇϰųª, Á¦2¿øÀÎÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ¿ì¿¬¼ºÀÌ
Á¦°ÅµÇÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á È®¸³µÇ´Â ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î Çϼ̴Ù.
3.2 Although God knows whatsoever may or can come to pass,
upon all supposed conditions; yet hath he not decreed anything
because he foresaw it as future, or as that which would come to
pass, upon such conditions.
3.2 ºñ·Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸ðµç °¡»óµÈ »óȲ¿¡¼
ÀϾ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö¸¸, ±×·³¿¡µµ
ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±×°¡ ¾î¶² °Íµµ ±×°ÍÀ» ¹Ì·¡·Î, ¶Ç´Â
±×¿Í °°Àº »óȲ¿¡¼ ÀϾ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î
¿¹°ßÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ Á¤ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì´Ù.
3.3 By the decree of God, for the manifestation of his glory,
some men and angels are predestinated unto everlasting life, and
others fore-ordained to everlasting death.
3.3 ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ³ªÅ¸³»±â À§ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
ÀÛÁ¤¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, Àΰ£°ú õ»çÀÇ ÀϺδ ¿µ¿øÇÑ
»ý¸íÀ¸·Î, ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ¹Ì¸®
¿î¸íÀÌ ¿¹Á¤µÇ¾ú´Ù.
3.4 These angels and men, thus predestinated and
fore-ordained, are particularly and unchangeably designed; and
their number is so certain and definite that it cannot be either
increased or diminished.
3.4 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¿î¸íÀÌ ¹Ì¸® ¿¹Á¤µÈ õ»çµé°ú
»ç¶÷µéÀº °³º°ÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í º¯°æµÇÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï
¼³Á¤µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç, µû¶ó¼ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ö°¡ ¸Å¿ì
È®½ÇÇϰí È®Á¤µÇ¾î¼ Áõ°¡µÇ°Å³ª °¨¼ÒµÉ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
3.5 Those of mankind that are predestinated unto life, God,
before the foundation of the world was laid, according to his
eternal and immutable purpose, and the secret counsel and good
pleasure of his will, hath chosen in Christ, unto everlasting
glory, out of his mere free grace and love, without any foresight
of faith or good works, or perseverance in either of them, or any
other thing in the creature, as conditions, or causes moving him
thereunto; and all to the praise of his glorious grace.
3.5 ¼¼°èÀÇ ±âÃʰ¡ Á¶¼ºµÇ±â Àü¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼
±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ºÒº¯ÇÏ´Â ¸ñÀû°ú Àڱ⠶æÀÇ
ºñ¹ÐÇÑ Àǵµ¿Í ¼±ÇÑ ±â»Ý¿¡ µû¶ó, »ý¸íÀ¸·Î
¿¹Á¤µÈ ÀϺÎÀÇ Àηù¸¦ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¿µ¿øÈ÷
°è¼ÓµÉ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¼±ÅÃÇÑ °ÍÀº ´ÜÁö ±×ÀÇ °ª¾ø´Â
ÀºÇý¿Í »ç¶û¿¡¼ ³ª¿Â °ÍÀ̸ç, °áÄÚ ½Å¾ÓÀ̳ª
¼±Çà, ȤÀº ±× Áß ÇϳªÀÇ °ßÀÎÀ̳ª ÇÇÁ¶¹° ¾È¿¡
ÀÖ´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹°ßÀÌ ±×·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý
±×·¸°Ô Çϵµ·Ï ¿òÁ÷ÀÎ Á¶°ÇÀ̳ª ¿øÀÎÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
µû¶ó¼ ¸ðµç °ø·Î°¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ÀºÇý¸¦
Âù¾çÇϴµ¥ µ¹·ÁÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
3.6 As God hath appointed the elect unto glory, so hath he, by
the eternal and most free purpose of his will, fore-ordained all
the means thereunto. Wherefore they who are elected being fallen
in Adam are redeemed by Christ, are effectually called unto faith
in Christ by his Spirit working in due season; are justified,
adopted, sanctified, and kept by his power through faith unto
salvation. Neither are any other redeemed by Christ, effectually
called, justified, adopted, sanctified, and saved, but the elect
only.
3.6 Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¼±ÅÃµÈ ÀÚµéÀ» ¿µ±¤À¸·Î
Áö¸íÇϽøé¼, ±×´Â ¶ÇÇÑ Àڱ⠶æÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϰí
°¡Àå ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿î ¸ñÀû¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, °Å±â¿¡ À̸¦ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â
¸ðµç ¹æÆíÀ» ¹Ì¸® ¼³Á¤Çϼ̴Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¼±ÅõÈ
ÀÚµéÀº ¾Æ´ã ¾È¿¡¼ Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿´¾îµµ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡
ÀÇÇØ¼ ±¸¼ÓµÇ¸ç, Á¤ÇØÁø ½Ã±â¿¡ ¿ª»çÇϽôÂ
¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» °¡Áöµµ·Ï
À¯È¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ¼Ò¸íµÇ°í, ±×ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ±¸¿ø¿¡
À̸£´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ĪÀǵǰí, ¾çÀÚ·Î ÀÔ¾çµÇ¸ç,
¼ºÈµÇ°í º¸Á¸µÈ´Ù. ¿À·ÎÁö ¼±ÅÃµÈ ÀÚ ¿Ü¿¡´Â
´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹«µµ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±¸¼ÓµÇ°Å³ª,
À¯È¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ¼Ò¸íµÇ¾î, ĪÀǵǰí, ÀÔ¾çµÇ¸ç,
¼ºÈµÇ¾î ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù.
3.7 The rest of mankind, God was pleased, according to the
unsearchable counsel of his own will, whereby he extendeth or
withholdeth mercy as he pleaseth, for the glory of his sovereign
power over his creatures, to pass by, and to ordain them to
dishonour and wrath for their sin, to the praise of his glorious
justice.
3.7 ÀηùÀÇ ³ª¸ÓÁö¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼´Â, Çϳª´Ô²²¼
±×°¡ ±â»µÇϽô ´ë·Î ÀºÃÑÀ» º£Ç®±âµµ °ÅµÎ±âµµ
ÇϽô Àڱ⠶æÀÇ Çì¾Æ¸± ¼ö ¾ø´Â Àǵµ¿¡ µû¶ó,
±×ÀÇ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î °øÀǸ¦ Âù¾çÇϵµ·Ï, ±×ÀÇ ÀÚ±â
ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÁÖ±ÇÀû ´É·ÂÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇÏ¿©
³»¹ö·ÁµÒÀ¸·Î¼ ±×µéÀÇ Á˰ú´ë·Î ºÒ¸í¿¹¿Í
Áø³ë¸¦ ¹Þµµ·Ï ±×µéÀÇ ¿î¸íÀ» Á¤Çϼ̴Ù.
3.8 The doctrine of this high mystery of predestination is to
be handled with special prudence and care, that men attending the
will of God revealed in his Word, and yielding obedience
thereunto, may, from the certainty of their effectual vocation,
be assured of their eternal election. So shall this doctrine
afford matter of praise, reverence, and admiration of God; and of
humility, diligence, and abundant consolation to all that
sincerely obey the gospel.
3.8 ¿¹Á¤À̶ó´Â ÀÌ ³ôÀº ½ÅºñÀÇ ±³¸®´Â, ±×ÀÇ
¸»¾¸ ¾È¿¡ °è½ÃµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ÁÖÀÇÇϸç
°Å±â¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ À¯È¿Àû
¼Ò¸íÀÌ È®½ÇÇѵ¥¼ ±×µéÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼±Åÿ¡ ´ëÇØ
È®½ÅÀ» °¡Áú ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï, Ưº°ÇÑ ½ÅÁßÇÔ°ú ¹è·Á¸¦
°¡Áö°í ´Ù·ç¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·² ¶§, ÀÌ ±³¸®´Â
Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Âù¾ç°ú °æ¿Ü½É°ú °æÅºÀ» ºÒ·¯
ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸ç, º¹À½À» ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç
»ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °â¼Õ°ú ³ë·Â°ú dz¼ºÇÑ À§¾ÈÀ» ÁØ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Creation
4.1 It pleased God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, for the
manifestation of the glory of his eternal power, wisdom, and
goodness, in the beginning, to create or make of nothing the
world, and all things therein, whether visible or invisible, in
the space of six days, and all very good.
4.1 Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ¾Æµé, ±×¸®°í ¼º·ÉÀº
ÅÂÃÊ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ´É·Â°ú ÁöÇý¿Í ¼±ÇϽÉÀÇ
¿µ±¤À» ³ªÅ¸³»±â À§ÇÏ¿© 6ÀÏÀÇ ±â°£ µ¿¾È¿¡
¼¼°è¿Í ±× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â, º¸À̴ ȤÀº º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â
¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ¸Å¿ì ÁÁ°Ô âÁ¶, Áï ¹«·ÎºÎÅÍ
¸¸µé±â¸¦ ±â»µÇϼ̴Ù.
4.2 After God had made all other creatures, he created man,
male and female, with reasonable and immortal souls, endued with
knowledge, righteousness, and true holiness after his own image,
having the law of God written in their hearts, and power to
fulfill it; and yet under a possibility of transgressing, being
left to the liberty of their own will, which was subject unto
change. Besides this law written in their hearts, they received a
command not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil;
which while they kept they were happy in their communion with
God, and had dominion over the creatures.
4.2 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°À» ¸¸µå½Å ÈÄ¿¡,
Àΰ£À» ÇÕ¸®ÀûÀÌ¸ç ºÒ¸êÇÏ´Â ¿µÈ¥À» °¡Áø ³²ÀÚ¿Í
¿©ÀڷΠâÁ¶ÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥, ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Çü»ó´ë·Î
Áö½Ä°ú ÀǷοò°ú ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ °Å·èÇÔÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç,
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ýÀ» ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ ±â·ÏÇϰí
±×°ÍÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÁؼöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» ÁÖ¾úÀ¸³ª,
º¯ÈµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÇÁöÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô
Çã¶ôÇÏ¿© ¹üÁËÀÇ °¡´É¼º¾Æ·¡ µÎ¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ
¸¶À½¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ÀÌ ¹ý ¿Ü¿¡, ±×µéÀº ¼±¾ÇÀ» ¾Ë°ÔÇÏ´Â
³ª¹«ÀÇ ½Ç°ú¸¦ ¸ÔÁö ¸»¶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Âµ¥,
±×°ÍÀ» ÁöŰ´Â µ¿¾È¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°ú ±³Á¦¸¦
°¡Áö¸ç ÇູÇÏ¿´°í ÇÇÁ¶¹°À§¿¡ ±º¸²ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¡¡
Of Providence
5.1 God, the great Creator of all things, doth uphold, direct,
dispose, and govern all creatures, actions, and things, from the
greatest even to the least, by his most wise and holy providence,
according to his infallible foreknowledge, and the free and
immutable counsel of his own will, to the praise of the glory of
his wisdom, power, justice, goodness, and mercy.
5.1 ¸¸¹°ÀÇ À§´ëÇÑ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚÀ̽ŠÇϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ÁöÇý¿Í ´É·Â, °øÀÇ¿Í ¼±ÇϽÉ, ±×¸®°í ±àÈáÇϽÉÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» Âù¾çÇϵµ·Ï, ±×ÀÇ ¹«¿ÀÇÑ ¿¹Áö¿Í ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¶æÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯·Î¿ì¸ç ºÒº¯ÇÏ´Â °æ·û¿¡ µû¶ó¼, ±×ÀÇ °¡Àå ÁöÇý·Î¿ì¸ç °Å·èÇÑ ¼·¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, °¡Àå °Å´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °¡Àå ¹Ì¼¼ÇÑ °Í¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°°ú Çൿ°ú »ç¹°À» À¯ÁöÇϸç ÁöµµÇÏ°í ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ¸ç ´Ù½º¸®½Å´Ù.
5.2 Although in relation to the foreknowledge and decree of
God, the first cause, all things come to pass immutably and
infallibly, yet, by the same providence, he ordereth them to fall
out according to the nature of second causes, either necessarily,
freely, or contingently.
5.2 ºñ·Ï Á¦1¿øÀÎÀÎ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿¹Áö¿Í ÀÛÁ¤°ú
¿¬°üµÇ¾î ¸ðµç °ÍÀÌ ºÒº¯ÇÏ°í ¹«¿ÀÇϰÔ
½ÇÇöµÇÁö¸¸, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¼·¸®¿¡
ÀÇÇØ¼ Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×°ÍµéÀ» Á¦2¿øÀÎÀÇ º»¼º¿¡
µû¶ó ÇÊ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î, ÀÚÀ¯·ÎÀÌ, ¶Ç´Â ¿ì¿¬È÷
ÀϾµµ·Ï Á¤Çϼ̴Ù.
5.3 God, in his ordinary providence, maketh use of means, yet
is free to work without, above, and against them, at his
pleasure.
5.3 Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ Åë»óÀû ¼·¸®¿¡¼ ¹æÆíÀ»
»ç¿ëÇÏÁö¸¸, ±×°¡ ±â»µÇÏ½Ã¸é ±×°Í ¾øÀÌ,
ÃÊ¿ùÇÏ¿©, ȤÀº °Å½½·Á¼ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô »ç¿ªÇϽŴÙ.
5.4 The almighty power, unsearchable wisdom, and infinite
goodness of God, so far manifest themselves in his providence,
that it extendeth itself even to the first Fall, and all other
sins of angels and men, and that not by a bare permission, but
such as hath joined with it a most wise and powerful bounding,
and otherwise ordering and governing of them, in a manifold
dispensation, to his own holy ends, yet so, as the sinfulness
thereof proceedeth only from the creature, and not from God, who
being most holy and righteous, neither is nor can be the author
or approver of sin.
5.4 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü´ÉÇÑ ´É·Â°ú Çì¾Æ¸± ¼ö ¾ø´Â
ÁöÇý¿Í ¹«ÇÑÇÑ ¼±ÇϽÉÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼·¸®¿¡ ½º½º·Î
¸Å¿ì ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ³ªÅ¸³ª ÀÖ¾î¼, ±×°ÍÀº ½ÉÁö¾î
ÃÖÃÊÀÇ Å¸¶ô, ±×¸®°í õ»ç¿Í Àΰ£ÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¸ðµç
ÁË¿¡±îÁö ¹ÌÄ¡µÇ, ´Ü¼øÇÑ Çã¿ë¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼°¡
¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×°Í°ú ÇÔ²² °¡Àå ÁöÇý·Ó°í ´É·ÂÀÖ´Â
±¸¼Ó·Â, ´Ù½Ã ¸»Çؼ ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÑ
´Ù¾çÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀÇ Á¶Á¤°ú ´Ù½º¸²ÀÌ ¿¬°áµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ±× Á˾ǼºÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿À·ÎÁö ÇÇÁ¶¹°·ÎºÎÅÍ
³ª¿À¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀº °¡Àå °Å·èÇϰí ÀǷοö¼ ÁËÀÇ
Á¶¼ºÀÚ³ª ÀÎÁØÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç µÉ ¼öµµ ¾ø´Ù.
5.5 The most wise, righteous, and gracious God, doth
often-times leave for a season his own children to manifold
temptations and the corruption of their own hearts, to chastise
them for their former sins, or to discover unto them the hidden
strength of corruption and deceitfulness of their hearts, that
they be humbled; and to raise them to a more close and constant
dependence for their support upon himself, and to make them more
watchful against all future occasions of sin, and for sundry
other just and holy ends.
5.5 °¡Àå ÁöÇý·Ó°í °øÀǷοì¸ç ÀºÇý·Î¿î
Çϳª´ÔÀº ¶§¶§·Î ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀ» ¾ó¸¶µ¿¾È
´Ù¾çÇÑ ½ÃÇè°ú ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ºÎÆÐ¿¡
³»¹ö·Á µÒÀ¸·Î¼, ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý °ú°ÅÀÇ Á˸¦
¡°èÇϰųª ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼û¾î ÀÖ´Â
ºÎÆÐ¼º°ú ±â¸¸¼ºÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ½º½º·Î ¹ß°ßÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿©,
±×µé·Î °âºñÇÏ°Ô Çϸç, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀ» ²ø¾î ¿Ã·Á
º¸´Ù ´õ ÀÚ±âÀÇ µµ¿òÀ» Çϳª´Ô²² °¡±îÀÌ ±×¸®°í
²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ÀÇÁ¸Çϵµ·Ï Çϰí, ¸ðµç ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ ¹üÁË ±âȸ¸¦
´ëºñÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í ¿©·¯ ´Ù¸¥ °øÀÇ·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ
¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ´õ °æ¼ºÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µç´Ù.
5.6 As for those wicked and ungodly men whom God, as a
righteous judge, for former sins, doth blind and harden, from
them he not only withholdeth his grace, whereby they might have
been enlightened in their understandings, and wrought upon in
their hearts, but sometimes also withdraweth the gifts which they
had, and exposeth them to such objects as their corruption makes
occasion of sin, and withal, giveth them over to their own lusts,
the temptations of the world, and the power of Satan; whereby it
cometh to pass that they harden themselves, even under those
means which God useth for the softening of others.
5.6 Çϳª´Ô²²¼ °øÀÇ·Î¿î ½ÉÆÇÀڷμ ´«À» ¸Ö°Ô
ÇÏ°í ¸¶À½À» °ÆÅÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ ±× »ç¾ÇÇÏ°í ºÒ°æÇÑ
»ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©´Â, ±×°¡ ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÇ
ÀÌÇØ¸¦ Á¶¸íÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ ¿ª»çÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â
±×ÀÇ ÀºÃÑÀ» ÁÖÁö ¾ÊÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ °¡²û
±×µéÀÌ °¡Á³´ø Àº»ç¸¦ °ÅµÎ°í, ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÆÐ°¡
ÁËÀÇ ±âȸ¸¦ Á¶¼ºÇÏ´Â ±×¿Í °°Àº ´ë»ó¿¡ ±×µéÀ»
³ëÃâ½Ã۸ç, ¶ÇÇÑ ´õ¿íÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ
Á¤¿å°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ À¯È¤°ú »çźÀÇ ´É·Â¿¡ ³»¾î
Áֽôµ¥, ±×·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀº ½ÉÁö¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ
´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷À» ºÎµå·´°Ô Çϴµ¥ »ç¿ëÇÏ´Â ±×·±
¹æÆí ¾Æ·¡¼µµ ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °ÆÅÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µå´Â
ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ°Ô µÈ´Ù.
5.7 As the providence of God doth, in general, reach to all
creatures; so, after a most special manner, it taketh care of his
Church, and disposeth all things to the good thereof.
5.7 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼·¸®°¡ ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç
ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ¹ÌÄ¡´Â µ¿½Ã¿¡, ±×°ÍÀÌ °¡Àå Æ¯º°ÇÑ
¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î´Â ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ µ¹º¸¸ç ±×°ÍÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ»
À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ó¸®ÇÑ´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the
Punishment Thereof
6.1 Our first parents, being seduced by the subtilty and
temptation of Satan, sinned in eating the forbidden fruit. This
their sin God was pleased, according to his wise and holy
counsel, to permit, having purposed to order it to his own glory.
6.1 ¿ì¸® ÀηùÀÇ Ã¹ ºÎ¸ð´Â »çźÀÇ ±³È°ÇÑ
À¯È¤¿¡ ²Ò¾î ±ÝÁöµÈ ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸ÔÀ½À¸·Î ¹üÁËÇÏ¿´´Ù.
Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ÁöÇý·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ °æ·û¿¡ µû¶ó ±×
ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇØ ±×°ÍÀ» ¹èÁ¤ÇÒ ¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ
±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ±â»Ú°Ô Çã¿ëÇϼ̴Ù.
6.2 By this sin they fell from their original righteousness
and communion with God, and so became dead in sin, and wholly
defiled in all the faculties and parts of soul and body.
6.2 ÀÌ ÁË¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø·¡Àû ÀÇ¿Í
Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ±³Á¦·ÎºÎÅÍ Å¸¶ôÇßÀ¸¸ç, ¿µÈ¥°ú
À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎºÐ°ú ±â´ÉÀÌ ÀüºÎ ¿À¿°µÇ¾ú´Ù.
6.3 They being the root of all mankind, the guilt of this sin
was imputed, and the same death in sin and corrupted nature
conveyed to all their posterity, descending from them by ordinary
generation.
6.3 ±×µéÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀηùÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀ¸·Î¼, ÀÌ ÁËÀÇ
ÁËÃ¥ÀÌ Åë»óÀûÀÎ Ãâ»ý¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×µé·ÎºÎÅÍ
³»·Á¿À´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç Èļյ鿡°Ô Àü°¡µÇ¾úÀ¸¸ç,
¶ÇÇÑ µ¿ÀÏÇÑ Á˰¡¿îµ¥¼ÀÇ Á×À½°ú ºÎÆÐÇÑ º»¼ºÀÌ
±×µé¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù.
6.4 From this original corruption, whereby we are utterly
indisposed, disabled, and made opposite to all good, and wholly
inclined to all evil, do proceed all actual transgressions.
6.4 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸ðµç ¼±¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© öÀúÈ÷
¹«°ü½ÉÇÏ°í ¹«´ÉÇÏ¸ç ´ë¸³ÇÏ°Ô µÇ°í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿©
ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ±â¿ï°Ô µÈ ÀÌ ÃÖÃÊÀÇ
¿À¿°À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¹üÁ˰¡ ³ª¿Â´Ù.
6.5 This corruption of nature, during this life, doth remain
in those that are regenerated; and although it be through Christ
pardoned and mortified, yet both itself, and all the motions
thereof, are truly and properly sin.
6.5 ÀÌ º»¼ºÀÇ ¿À¿°Àº Áß»ýµÈ ÀÚ¿¡°Ôµµ Çö¼¼µ¿¾È¿¡ ¸Ó¹®´Ù. ºñ·Ï ±×°ÍÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿ë¼µÇ°í Á׿©ÁöÁö¸¸, ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±× ÀÚü¿Í °Å±â¿¡¼ ³ª¿À´Â ¸ðµç ÇൿÀº ÂüÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í ´ç¿¬È÷ ÁËÀÌ´Ù.
6.6 Every sin, both original and actual, being a transgression
of the righteous law of God, and contrary thereunto, doth, in its
own nature, bring guilt upon the sinner, whereby he is bound over
to the wrath of God, and curse of the law, and so made subject to
death, with all miseries spiritual, temporal, and eternal.
6.6 ¿øÁË¿Í ÀÚ¹üÁ˸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ ¸ðµç ÁË´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °øÀÇ·Î¿î ¹ýÀÇ À§¹Ý°ú »ó¹ÝÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ±× ÀÚüÀÇ º»Áú»ó ÁËÀο¡°Ô ÁËÃ¥À» °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ±×°Í¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¿Í À²¹ýÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¿¡ ³Ñ°ÜÁ® ¾ô¸ÅÀ̰í, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ¿µÀû, ½Ã°£Àû, ¹× ¿µ¿øÀû ºñÂüµé°ú ÇÔ²² »ç¸Á¿¡ Á¾¼ÓÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
¡¡
Of God's Covenant with Man
7.1 The distance between God and the creature is so great,
that although reasonable creatures do owe obedience unto him as
their Creator, yet they could never have any fruition of him, as
their blessedness and reward, but by some voluntary condescension
on God's part, which he hath been pleased to express by way of
covenant.
7.1 Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÇ °ÝÂ÷´Â ³Ê¹« Ä¿¼, À̼ºÀûÀÎ ÇÇÁ¶¹°ÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚÀÎ Çϳª´Ô²² ¼øÁ¾ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀÌ °áÄÚ ±×¸¦ ¸¸Á·½ÃÄÑ ÃູÀ̳ª º¸»óÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°í, ¿À·ÎÁö Çϳª´Ô Æí¿¡¼ ÀÚ¿øÇϽЏðÁ¾ÀÇ °ÝÇÏ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼¸¸ °¡´ÉÇѵ¥, Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×°ÍÀ» °è¾àÀÇ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³»±â¸¦ ±â»µÇϼ̴Ù.
7.2 The first covenant made with man was a covenant of works,
wherein life was promised to Adam, and in him to his posterity,
upon condition of perfect and personal obedience.
7.2 Àΰ£°ú ¸ÎÀº ù °è¾àÀº ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ
ÇàÀ§°è¾àÀ¸·Î¼, °Å±â¿¡¼´Â ¿ÏÀüÇϰí ÀΰÝÀûÀÎ
¼øÁ¾À» Á¶°ÇÀ¸·Î ¾Æ´ã°ú ±× ¾È¿¡¼ ±× Èļտ¡°Ô
¾à¼ÓµÇ¾ú´Ù.
7.3 Man, by his Fall, having made himself incapable of life by
that covenant, the Lord was pleased to make a second, commonly
called the covenant of grace; wherein he freely offered unto
sinners life and salvation by Jesus Christ, requiring of them
faith in him, that they may be saved, and promising to give unto
all those that are ordained unto life, his Holy Spirit, to make
them willing and able to believe.
7.3 Àΰ£ÀÌ ±×ÀÇ Å¸¶ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ½º½º·Î ±× °è¾àÀ¸·Î´Â »ý¸íÀÌ ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé¾úÀ¸³ª, ÁÖ´Ô²²¼´Â ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î ÀºÇý°è¾àÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â µÎ ¹øÂ° °è¾àÀ» ±â²¨ÀÌ ¸Î¾ú´Âµ¥, °Å±â¿¡¼´Â ±×°¡ ÁËÀε鿡°Ô ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ±¸¿ø°ú »ý¸íÀ» °ª¾øÀÌ º£Çª½Ã¸ç, ±×µéÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹Þµµ·Ï ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ¿ä±¸Çϰí, »ý¸íÀ¸·Î ÀÛÁ¤µÈ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¹ÏÀ» ÀÇÁö¿Í ´É·ÂÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÒ ¼º·ÉÀ» Áֽñâ·Î ¾à¼ÓÇÏ¿´´Ù.
7.4 This covenant of grace is frequently set forth in the
Scripture by the name of a testament, in reference to the death
of Jesus Christ, the testator, and to the everlasting
inheritance, with all things belonging to it, therein bequeathed.
7.4 ÀÌ ÀºÇý°è¾àÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ ÀÚÁÖ, À¯¾ðÀÚÀÎ ¿¹¼ö
±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À½°ú °Å±â¿¡ À¯ÁõµÈ ¿µ¿øÇÑ À¯»ê
¹× ±×¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â, À¯¾ðÀ̶ó´Â
À̸§À¸·Î ¼³¸íµÈ´Ù.
7.5 This covenant was differently administered in the time of
the law, and in the time of the gospel; under the law it was
administered by promises, prophecies, sacrifices, circumcision,
the paschal lamb, and other types and ordinances delivered to the
people of the Jews, all fore-signifying Christ to come, which
were for that time sufficient and efficacious, through the
operation of the Spirit, to instruct and build up the elect in
faith in the promised Messiah, by whom they had full remission of
sins, and eternal salvation; and is called the Old Testament.
7.5 ÀÌ °è¾àÀÌ À²¹ýÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿Í º¹À½ÀÇ ½Ã´ë¿¡
´Ù¸£°Ô ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú´Âµ¥, À²¹ý¾Æ·¡¿¡¼´Â
À¯´ëÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø ¾à¼Ó, ¿¹¾ð, Á¦»ç, ÇÒ·Ê,
À¯¿ùÀý ¾î¸°¾ç, ±×¸®°í ±âŸ ¿©·¯ Ç¥»ó°ú
±ÔÁ¤µé¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ½ÃÇàµÇ¾ú´Ù. ±×°ÍµéÀº ¸ðµÎ
¾ÕÀ¸·Î ¿À½Ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¿¹Ç¥ÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ¼º·ÉÀÇ
ÀÛ¿ëÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿©, ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ »çÁË¿Í ¿µ¿øÇÑ
±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ, ¿¹¾ðµÈ ¸Þ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½Å¾ÓÀ»
¼±ÅÃµÈ Àڵ鿡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Âµ¥
±×¶§·Î¼´Â ÃæºÐÇϰí À¯È¿ÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥, À̸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ
±¸¾àÀ̶ó ÇÑ´Ù.
7.6 Under the gospel, when Christ the substance was exhibited,
the ordinances in which this covenant is dispensed, are the
preaching of the Word, and the administration of the sacraments
of Baptism and the Lord's Supper; which, though fewer in number,
and administered with more simplicity and less outward glory, yet
in them it is held forth in more fullness, evidence, and
spiritual efficacy, to all nations, both Jews and Gentiles; and
is called the New Testament. There are not, therefore, two
covenants of grace differing in substance, but one and the same
under various dispensations.
7.6 ±× ½ÇüÀÎ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Çö½ÃµÈ º¹À½¾Æ·¡¼´Â, ÀÌ °è¾àÀÌ º£Ç®¾îÁö´Â ¹æ½ÄÀº ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ¼³±³¿Í ¼¼·Ê ¹× ¼ºÂùÀÇ ¼º·ÊÀÇ ½ÃÇàÀÌ´Ù. ºñ·Ï ¼ö´Â Àû°í º¸´Ù ´Ü¼øÇÏ¸ç ¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î ´ú È·ÁÇÏ°Ô ½ÃÇàµÇÁö¸¸, ±× ¾È¿¡ À¯´ëÀΰú À̹æÀÎÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¿¡ º¸´Ù Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ°í ºÐ¸íÇϸç È¿°úÀÖ°Ô Á¦½ÃµÇ´Âµ¥, À̸¦ ½Å¾àÀ̶ó ºÎ¸¥´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î, º»ÁúÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ µÎ °¡ÁöÀÇ ÀºÇý°è¾àÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ´ÜÁö ´Ù¾çÇÑ ½ÃÇà¹æ½ÄÀ» °¡Áø À¯ÀÏÇÏ°í µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÀºÇý°è¾àÀÌ ÀÖÀ» »ÓÀÌ´Ù.
Of Christ the
Mediator
8.1 It pleased God, in his eternal
purpose, to choose and ordain the Lord Jesus, his only begotten Son, to be the
Mediator between God and man, the prophet, priest, and king; the head and Savior
of his Church, the heir of all things, and judge of the world; unto whom he did,
from all eternity, give a people to be his seed, and to be by him in time
redeemed, called, justified, sanctified, and glorified.
8.1 ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ñÀû ¾È¿¡¼, Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚÀ̽ŠÁÖ
¿¹¼ö¸¦ Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£ »çÀÌÀÇ Áߺ¸ÀÚ, ¼±ÁöÀÚ, Á¦»çÀå ¹× ¿Õ, ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿Í ±¸¿øÀÚ, ¸¸¹°ÀÇ »ó¼ÓÀÚ, ±×¸®°í ¼¼°èÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÚ·Î ¼±ÅÃÇϰí
ÀÓ¸íÇϱ⸦ ±â»µÇϼ̴Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ø ÀüºÎÅÍ ÀÏ´ÜÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÁÖ¾î ±×ÀÇ ¾¾°¡ µÇµµ·Ï, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¶§°¡ À̸£¸é ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±¸¼Ó, ¼Ò¸í,
ĪÀÇ, ¼ºÈ, ±×¸®°í ¿µÈµÇµµ·Ï Çϼ̴Ù.
8.2 The Son of God, the second
Person in the Trinity, being very and eternal God, of one substance, and equal
with the Father, did, when the fullness of time was come, take upon him man's
nature, with all the essential properties and common infirmities thereof: yet
without sin; being conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the
Virgin Mary, of her substance. So that two whole, perfect, and distinct natures,
the Godhead and the manhood, were inseparably joined together in one person,
without conversion, composition, or confusion. Which person is very God and very
man, yet one Christ, the only Mediator between God and man.
8.2 »ïÀ§ÀÏüÀÇ Á¦2À§À̽ŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀº ¼ººÎ¿Í º»ÁúÀÌ µ¿ÀÏÇÏ°í µ¿µîÇÑ ÂüµÇ°í ¿µ¿øÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î¼, ¶§°¡ Â÷¸Å ±×¿¡°Ô Àΰ£ÀÇ º»¼º, Áï ±×¿¡ µû¸£´Â ¸ðµç º»ÁúÀû ¼Ó¼º°ú Á˸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇÑ °øÅëÀû ¿¬¾à¼ºÀ» ÃëÇϽðí, ¼º·ÉÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î µ¿Á¤³à ¸¶¸®¾ÆÀÇ ÅÂÁß¿¡ ±×³àÀÇ ÇüÁú·Î À×ŵǾú´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© µÎ °¡ÁöÀÇ ÀüüÀûÀÌ°í ¿ÏÀüÇÏ¸ç ±¸º°µÇ´Â º»¼º, Áï ½Å¼º°ú ÀμºÀÌ ÇÑ ÀÎ°Ý ¾È¿¡ ÇÔ²² ³ª´©¾îÁú ¼ö ¾ø°Ô °áÇÕµÇ¾î º¯È¯, È¥¼º, ¶Ç´Â À¶ÇÕµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ±× ÀΰÝÀº Âü Çϳª´ÔÀ̸ç Âü Àΰ£ÀÌÁö¸¸, ÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµÀ̸ç Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£ »çÀÌÀÇ ÇÑ Áߺ¸ÀÚÀÌ´Ù.
8.3 The Lord Jesus in his human
nature thus united to the divine, was sanctified and anointed with the Holy
Spirit above measure; having in him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge,
in whom it pleased the Father that all fullness should dwell; to the end that
being holy, harmless, undefiled, and full of grace and truth, he might be
thoroughly furnished to execute the office of a Mediator and Surety. Which
office he took not unto himself, but was thereunto called by his Father, who put
all power and judgment into his hand, and gave him commandment to execute the
same.
8.3 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ½Å¼º°ú ¿¬ÇÕµÈ ±×ÀÇ ÀμºÀÇ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö´Â ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î
ÇÑ·®¾øÀÌ °Å·èÇÏ°ÔµÇ°í ±â¸§ºÎÀ½ ¹Þ¾Æ¼, ±× ¾È¿¡ ÁöÇý¿Í Áö½ÄÀÇ ¸ðµç º¸È¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±â»Û ¸¶À½À¸·Î ±× ¾È¿¡ ¸ðµç Ãæ¸¸ÀÌ
°ÅÇϸç, ³¡±îÁö °Å·èÇÏ°í ¾ÇÀÇ ¾øÀ¸¸ç ¼ø°áÇϰí ÀºÇý¿Í Áø¸®°¡ Ãæ¸¸ÇÏ¿© Áߺ¸ÀÚ¿Í º¸ÁõÀÎÀÇ Á÷Ã¥À» ¼öÇàÇϵµ·Ï öÀúÈ÷ Áغñ½ÃÄ×´Ù. ±× Á÷Ã¥Àº ±×°¡
½º½º·Î ÃëÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú ½ÉÆÇ±ÇÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÏ°í ±×°ÍÀ» ¼öÇàÇÒ ¸í·ÉÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ÁØ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼Ò¸íµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
8.4 The office the Lord Jesus did
most willingly undertake, which, that he might discharge, he was made under the
law, and did perfectly fulfill it, endured most grievous torments immediately in
his soul, and most painful sufferings in his body; was crucified and died; was
buried, and remained under the power of death, yet saw no corruption. On the
third day he arose from the dead, with the same body in which he suffered; with
which also he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth at the right hand of his
Father, making intercession; and shall return to judge men and angels, at the
end of the world.
8.4 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼ ±× Á÷Ã¥À» °¡Àå ±â»Û ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¸ÃÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, ±×°ÍÀ» ¼öÇàÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© À²¹ý¾Æ·¡ ž ±×°ÍÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼ºÃëÇÏ¿´À¸¸ç, ±×ÀÇ ¿µÈ¥¿¡ Á÷Á¢ÀûÀÎ °¡Àå ÂüȤÇÑ °íÅë°ú ±×ÀÇ À°Ã¼¿¡ °¡Àå °íÅ뽺·¯¿î °í³À» °ßµð¾î ³»¾ú°í, ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø¹ÚÇô µ¹¾Æ°¡½Ã°í Àå»çµÇ¾î Á×À½ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¾Æ·¡ ¸Ó¹°·¯ ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, ºÎÆÐ¸¦ ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. Á¦3ÀÏ¿¡ ±×°¡ °í³ ´çÇÑ ±× µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¸öÀ¸·Î Á×Àº ÀڷκÎÅÍ »ì¾Æ³ª¼Ì°í, ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¸öÀ¸·Î Çϴÿ¡ ¿Ã¶ó°¡ °Å±â¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿À¸¥Æí¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÁßÀ縦 ÇϽøç, ¼¼»óÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡ Àΰ£°ú õ»ç¸¦ ½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
8.5 The Lord Jesus, by his perfect
obedience and sacrifice of himself, which he through the eternal Spirit once
offered up unto God, hath fully satisfied the justice of his Father; and
purchased not only reconciliation, but an everlasting inheritance in the kingdom
of heaven, for all those whom the Father hath given unto him.
8.5 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼øÁ¾°ú ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿©
Çϳª´Ô²² ´Ü¹ø¿¡ µå·ÁÁø ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Èñ»ý¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸¸Á·½ÃŰ¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁֽЏðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿©
ÈÇØ»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±â¾÷À» »çÁ̴ּÙ.
8.6 Although the work of redemption
was not actually wrought by Christ till after his incarnation, yet the virtue,
efficacy, and benefits thereof were communicated unto the elect, in all ages
successively from the beginning of the world, in and by those promises, types,
and sacrifices wherein he was revealed, and signified to be the seed of the
woman, which should bruise the serpent's head, and the Lamb slain from the
beginning of the world, being yesterday and today the same and for ever.
8.6 ºñ·Ï ±¸¼ÓÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼ºÀ°½Å ÀÌÀü¿¡´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ
½ÇÁ¦·Î ¼öÇàµÇÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ±× Àº´ö°ú È¿·Â°ú ÇýÅÃÀº ¾îÁ¦³ª ¿À´ÃÀ̳ª ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï µ¿ÀÏÇϽб׏®½ºµµ²²¼ ¼¼»ó óÀ½ºÎÅÍ ¹ìÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ ±úÆ®¸± ¿©ÀÎÀÇ
Èļհú Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ¾î¸° ¾çÀ¸·Î Ç¥»óµÇ°í °è½ÃµÈ ¾à¼Óµé°ú ¿¹Ç¥µé°ú Á¦»çµé ¾È¿¡¼, ±×¸®°í ±×°Íµé¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿©, ¼¼»óÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸ðµç ½Ã´ë¿¡
¿¬¼ÓÀûÀ¸·Î ¼±ÅÃµÈ Àڵ鿡°Ô Àü´ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù.
8.7 Christ, in the work of
mediation, acteth according to both natures, by each nature doing that which is
proper to itself, yet by reason of the unity of the person, that which is proper
to one nature is sometimes, in Scripture, attributed to the person denominated
by the other nature.
8.7 ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Áߺ¸ÀÇ »ç¿ª¿¡¼ °¢¼º¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±× ÀÚü¿¡ °íÀ¯ÇÑ
°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÔÀ¸·Î¼ ¾ç¼ºÀ» µû¶ó ÇàÇÏ¿´À¸³ª, ÀΰÝÀÇ ÅëÀϼº ¶§¹®¿¡ ÇѼº¿¡ °íÀ¯ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾î¶² ¶§´Â ¼º°æ¿¡¼ Ÿ¼ºÀ¸·Î ÁöĪµÇ´Â ÀΰÝÀÇ ÇൿÀ¸·Î
µ¹·ÁÁö±âµµ ÇÑ´Ù.
8.8 To all those for whom Christ
hath purchased redemption, he doth certainly and effectually apply and
communicate the same; making intercession for them, and revealing unto them, in
and by the Word, the mysteries of salvation; effectually persuading them by his
Spirit to believe and obey; and governing their hearts by his Word and Spirit;
overcoming all their enemies by his almighty power and wisdom, in such manner
and ways as are most consonant to his wonderful and unsearchable dispensation.
8.8 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ À§ÇÏ¿© ±¸¼ÓÀ» »ç½Å ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô, ±×´Â
È®½ÇÇϰí À¯È¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» Àû¿ëÇϸç Àü´ÞÇϽôµ¥, ±×µéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ´ë½Å °£±¸ÇϽøç, ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»¾¸ ¾È¿¡¼ ±×¸®°í ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀÇ ºñ¹ÐµéÀ»
°è½ÃÇϽðí, ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ¹Ï°í ¼øÁ¾Çϵµ·Ï È¿°úÀûÀ¸·Î ¼³µæÇϽøç, ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ´Ù½º¸®½Ã°í, ±×ÀÇ ³î¶ø°í ½É¿ÀÇÑ °æ·û¿¡
°¡Àå ÀÏÄ¡ÇÏ´Â ¾ç½Ä°ú ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ Àü´ÉÇϽŠ´É·Â°ú ÁöÇý¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ø¼ö¸¦ ¹°¸®Ä¡½Å´Ù.
¡¡
Of Free Will
9.1 God hath endued the will of man
with that natural liberty, that it is neither forced, nor by any absolute
necessity of nature determined to good or evil.
9.1 Çϳª´ÔÀº Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀÇÁö¿¡ ±× ÀÚ¿¬Àû ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ºÎ¿©ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç,
µû¶ó¼ ±×°ÍÀº °áÄÚ °Á¦µÇÁöµµ ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¼±À̳ª ¾ÇÀ¸·Î °áÁ¤µÈ º»¼ºÀÇ ¾î¶² Àý´ëÀû ÇÊ¿¬¼º¿¡ µû¸£Áöµµ ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
9.2 Man, in his state of innocency,
had freedom and power to will and to do that which is good and well-pleasing to
God; but yet mutably, so that he might fall from it.
9.2 ¹«ÁËÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼, Àΰ£Àº ¼±Çϰí Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö
ÀÖ´Â ÀÏÀ» ÀÇÁöÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÚÀ¯¿Í ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ¾úÀ¸³ª, µ¿½Ã¿¡ °¡º¯¼ºÀÌ ÀÖ¾î¼ ±×°ÍÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Å¸¶ôÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
9.3 Man, by his Fall into a state
of sin, hath wholly lost all ability of will to any spiritual good accompanying
salvation; so as a natural man, being altogether averse from that good, and dead
in sin, is not able, by his own strength, to convert himself, or to prepare
himself thereunto.
9.3 ÁËÀÇ »óÅ·ΠŸ¶ôÇÔÀ¸·Î¼, Àΰ£Àº ±¸¿ø¿¡ ¼ö¹ÝµÇ´Â ¿µÀû
¼±¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÇÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ´É·ÂÀ» ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î »ó½ÇÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î, ±×·¯ÇÑ ¼±À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀüÇô ½È¾îÇϸç ÁË °¡¿îµ¥ Á×¾îÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿¬ÀÎÀº ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Èû¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×
ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ȸ½É½ÃŰ°Å³ª ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °Å±â·Î Áغñ½Ãų ´É·ÂÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.
9.4 When God converteth sinner and
translateth him into the state of grace, he freeth him from his natural bondage
under sin, and, by his grace alone, enableth him freely to will and to do that
which is spiritually good; yet so as that, by reason of his remaining
corruption, he doth not perfectly, nor only, will that which is good, but doth
also will that which is evil.
9.4 Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÁËÀÎÀ» ȸ½É½ÃÄÑ ±×¸¦ ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ·ΠÀüȯ½Ãų ¶§, ±×´Â ÁË ¾Æ·¡ ¾ô¸ÅÀÎ Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀÚ¿¬Àû ³ë¿¹»óÅ·κÎÅÍ ±×¸¦ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô Çϸç, ¿À·ÎÁö ±×ÀÇ ÀºÃÑ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ±×°¡ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÀÇÁöÇϰí ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ´É·ÂÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇϽŴÙ. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ±×ÀÇ ³²¾ÆÀÖ´Â ºÎÆÐ¼º ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×´Â ¼±ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷µµ ±×°Í¸¸µµ ÀÇÁöÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¾ÇÇÑ °Íµµ ÀÇÁöÇÑ´Ù.
9.5 The will of man is made
perfectly and immutably free to good alone, in the state of glory only.
9.5 Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀÇÁö´Â ¿À·ÎÁö ¿µ±¤ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼¸¸ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ±×¸®°í
ºÒº¯ÇÏ°Ô ¿À·ÎÁö ¼±¿¡¸¸ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô µÈ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Effectual Calling
10.1 All those whom God hath
predestinated unto life, and those only, he is pleased, in his appointed and
accepted time, effectually to call, by his Word and Spirit, out of that state of
sin and death in which they are by nature, to grace and salvation by Jesus
Christ; enlightening their minds, spiritually and savingly, to understand the
things of God, taking away their heart of stone, and giving unto them an heart
of flesh; renewing their wills, and by his almighty power determining them to
that which is good; and effectually drawing them to Jesus Christ; yet so as they
come most freely, being made willing by his grace.
10.1 Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×°¡ »ý¸íÀ¸·Î ¿¹Á¤ÇϽЏðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ», ±×¸®°í
±×µé¸¸À» ±×°¡ Á¤ÇÏ½Ã°í ¼ö¶ôÇÏ´Â ¶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ º»Áú»ó Ã³ÇØÀÖ´Â ÁË¿Í Á×À½ÀÇ »óÅ¿¡¼ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ÀºÇý¿Í ±¸¿ø¿¡
À̸£µµ·Ï È¿·ÂÀÖ°Ô ºÎ¸£±â¸¦ ±â»µÇϽŴÙ. ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½À» ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í ±¸¿øÀûÀ¸·Î ¹àÇô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀϵéÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×µé¿¡°Ô¼ µ¹°°Àº ¸¶À½À»
Á¦°ÅÇÏ°í ºÎµå·¯¿î ¸¶À½À» ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ÀÇÁö¸¦ »õ·Ó°Ô ÇϽðí, ±×ÀÇ Àü´ÉÇϽŠ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» Ãß±¸Çϵµ·Ï °áÁ¤ÇϽøç, ±×µéÀ» ¿¹¼ö
±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô·Î È¿·ÂÀÖ°Ô À̲ô½Å´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î ±×µéÀÇ ÀÇÁö¸¦ º¯È½ÃÄÑ °¡Àå ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô ³ª¾Æ¿À°Ô ÇϽŴÙ.
10.2 This effectual call is of
God's free and special grace alone, not from anything at all foreseen in man,
who is altogether passive therein, until, being quickened and renewed by the
Holy Spirit, he is thereby enabled to answer this call, and to embrace the grace
offered and conveyed in it.
10.2 ÀÌ À¯È¿ÇÑ ¼Ò¸íÀº ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ª¾øÀÌ Áֽô Ưº°ÇÑ
ÀºÇý¿¡¼ ³ª¿À´Â °ÍÀ̸ç, °áÄÚ »ç¶÷ ¾È¿¡ ¿¹°ßµÈ ¾î¶² °Í¿¡¼ ±âÀÎÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. »ç¶÷Àº ¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇØ µÇ»ì¾Æ³ª°í »õ·Î¿öÁüÀ¸·Î¼ ÀÌ ºÎ¸£½É¿¡
ÀÀ´äÇÏ°í ±× ¾È¿¡ Á¦°øµÇ°í Àü´ÞµÇ´Â ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖÀ» ¶§±îÁö´Â ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¼öµ¿ÀûÀÌ´Ù.
10.3 Elect infants, dying in
infancy, are regenerated and saved by Christ through the Spirit, who worketh
when, and where, and how he pleaseth. So also are all other elect persons who
are incapable of being outwardly called by the ministry of the Word.
10.3 ¼±ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ¾î¸°À̵éÀº ¾î·Á¼ Á״´٠ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ±×°¡
±â»µÇϽô ¶§¿Í Àå¼Ò¿Í ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇϽô ¼º·ÉÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Áß»ýµÇ°í ±¸¿øµÈ´Ù. ÀÌ ¿ø¸®´Â ¸»¾¸ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸§À»
¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ ÅÃÇÔ¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ôµµ µ¿ÀÏÇÏ°Ô ÀÛ¿ëÇÑ´Ù.
10.4 Others, not elected, although
they may be called by the ministry of the Word, and may have some common
operations of the Spirit, yet they never truly come unto Christ, and therefore
cannot be saved; much less can men, not professing the Christian religion, be
saved in any other way whatsoever, be they never so diligent to frame their
lives according to the light of nature, and the law of that religion they do
profess; and to assert and maintain that they may, is very pernicious, and to be
detested.
10.4 ¼±ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀº, ºñ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÀÇ
»ç¿ªÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ºÎ¸§À» ¹Þ°í ¼º·ÉÀÇ »ó´çÇÑ ÀϹÝÀÛ¿ëÀ» ´©¸± ¼ö ÀÖÀ»Áö¶óµµ, °áÄÚ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô Áø½Ç·Î ³ª¾Æ¿ÀÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, µû¶ó¼ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù.
´õ¿íÀÌ ±âµ¶±³¸¦ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº, °áÄÚ º»¼ºÀÇ ºû°ú ±×µéÀÌ ¹Ï´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ °èÀ²µµ ºÎÁö·±È÷ ÁؼöÇÏ¸ç »ìÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î, ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹« ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Îµµ
±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù. ±×·± »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ´Ü¾ðÇϰí ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¸Å¿ì À¯ÇØÇϸç, µû¶ó¼ Çø¿ÀµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Justification
11.1 Those whom God effectually
calleth, he also freely justifieth; not by infusing righteousness into them, but
by pardoning their sins, and by accounting and accepting their persons as
righteous; not for anything wrought in them, or done by them, but for Christ's
sake alone; nor by imputing faith itself, the act of believing, or any other
evangelical obedience to them, as their righteousness; but by imputing the
obedience and satisfaction of Christ unto them, they receiving and resting on
him and his righteousness by faith; which faith they have not of themselves, it
is the gift of God.
11.1 Çϳª´Ô²²¼ À¯È¿ÇÏ°Ô ºÎ¸£½Å »ç¶÷µéÀ» ±×°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ °ª¾øÀÌ
ÀÇ·Ó°Ô ÇϽôµ¥, ÀÌ´Â ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀǸ¦ ÁÖÀÔÇÔÀ¸·Î¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ¿ë¼ÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÇ ÀΰÝÀ» ÀÇ·Ó°Ô ¿©°Ü ¹Þ¾ÆÁÜÀ¸·Î¼ ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ´Â °áÄÚ
±×µéÀÇ ³ë·ÂÀ̳ª ¼ºÃë ¶§¹®ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÑ ÇàÀ§·Î¼, ½Å¾Ó ÀÚü Áï ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ÇàÀ§³ª ±× ¿ÜÀÇ ¾î¶² º¹À½Àû ¼øÁ¾À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×µéÀÇ
ÀÇ·Î Àü°¡½ÃÅ´À¸·Î¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼øÁ¾°ú ¸¸Á·À» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àü°¡½ÃÅ´À¸·Î¼ ÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̰í
ÀÇÁöÇϴµ¥, ÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½µµ ±×µé Àڽſ¡°Ô¼ ³ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï°í Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Áֽм±¹°ÀÌ´Ù.
11.2 Faith, thus receiving and
resting on Christ and his righteousness, is the alone instrument of
justification; yet is it not alone in the person justified, but is ever
accompanied with all other saving graces, and is no dead faith, but worketh by
love.
11.2 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀǸ¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̸ç ÀÇÁöÇÏ´Â
¹ÏÀ½Àº ĪÀÇÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ¹æÆíÀÌ´Ù. ĪÀǸ¦ ¹Þ´Â »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â ¹ÏÀ½»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ ±¸¿øÀÇ ÀºÇý°¡ ¼ö¹ÝµÇ´Âµ¥, ÀÌ ¹ÏÀ½Àº Á×Àº ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó
»ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇÏ´Â ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ´Ù.
11.3 Christ, by his obedience and
death, did fully discharge the debt of all those that are thus justified, and
did make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to his Father's justice in their
behalf. Yet inasmuch as he was given by the Father for them, and his obedience
and satisfaction accepted in their stead, and both freely, not for anything in
them, their justification is only of free grace; that both the exact justice and
rich grace of God might be glorified in the justification of sinners.
11.3 ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾°ú Á×À½À¸·Î ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ÄªÀÇµÈ ¸ðµç
ÀÚµéÀÇ ºúÀ» ´Ù °±¾ÆÁֽðí, ±×µéÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿© Àڱ⠾ƹöÁöÀÇ °øÀÇ¿¡ Á¤´çÇÏ°í ½ÇÁúÀûÀÌ¸ç ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¸¸Á·À» µå¸®¼Ì´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼ººÎ²²¼ ±×¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô
Áּ̰í, ±×µé ´ë½Å¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾°ú ¸¸Á·À» ¹Þ¾ÆÁ̴ּµ¥, µÑ ´Ù °ª¾øÀÌ ÁÖ¼Ì°í ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾î¶² °Í ¶§¹®ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¹Ç·Î, ±×µéÀÇ ÄªÀÇ´Â ¿ÀÁ÷
°ª¾ø´Â ÀºÇýÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾öÁ¤ÇÑ °øÀÇ¿Í Ç³¼ºÇÑ ÀºÇý°¡ ÁËÀεéÀÇ ÄªÀÇ¿¡¼ ¿µ±¤À» ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù.
11.4 God did, from all eternity,
decree to justify all the elect; and Christ did, in the fullness of time, die
for their sins and rise again for their justification; nevertheless they are not
justified until the Holy Spirit doth, in due time, actually apply Christ unto
them.
11.4 Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¿µ¿ø Àü¿¡ ¸ðµç ¼±ÅùÞÀº ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÇ·Ó°Ô
Çϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¶§°¡ Â÷¸Å ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á×À¸½Ã°í ±×µéÀÇ ÄªÀǸ¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ºÎȰÇϼ̴Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼º·É²²¼ Àû´çÇÑ ¶§¿¡ ½ÇÁ¦·Î
±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Àû¿ëÇÏ½Ç ¶§±îÁö´Â ±×µéÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó°Ô µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
11.5 God doth continue to forgive
the sins of those that are justified; and although they can never fall from the
state of justification, yet they may by their sins fall under God's Fatherly
displeasure, and not have the light of his countenance restored unto them, until
they humble themselves, confess their sins beg pardon, and renew their faith and
repentance.
11.5 Çϳª´ÔÀº ĪÀÇµÈ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Á˸¦ °è¼Ó ¿ë¼ÇϽŴÙ. ºñ·Ï
±×µéÀÌ °áÄÚ ÄªÀÇÀÇ »óÅ·κÎÅÍ Å»¶ôÇÒ ¼ö´Â ¾øÀ¸³ª, ±×µéÀÇ ¹üÁË·Î ÀÎÇØ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºÎ¼ºÀû Áø³ë¸¦ ´çÇÒ ¼ö Àִµ¥, ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» °âºñÄÉÇÏ¿© Á˸¦
°í¹éÇÏ°í ¿ë¼¸¦ ºô¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°ú ȸ°³¸¦ »õ·Ó°Ô ÇÒ ¶§¿¡¾ß Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ó±¼ºûÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ȸº¹µÈ´Ù.
11.6 The justification of believers
under the Old Testament was, in all these respects, one and the same with the
justification of believers under the New Testament.
11.6 ±¸¾à¾Æ·¡ ½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ ÄªÀÇ´Â ÀÌ ¸ðµç Á¡¿¡¼ ½Å¾à¾Æ·¡
½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ ÄªÀÇ¿Í µ¿ÀÏÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¡¡
Of Adoption
12.1 All those that are justified,
God vouchsafeth, in and for his only Son Jesus Christ, to make partakers of the
grace of adoption; by which they are taken into the number, and enjoy the
liberties and privileges of the children of God; have his name put upon them;
receive the Spirit of adoption; have access to the throne of grace with
boldness; are enabled to cry, Abba, Father, are pitied, protected, provided for,
and chastened by him as by a father, yet never cast off, but sealed to the day
of redemption, and inherit the promises, as heirs of everlasting salvation.
12.1 Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ±×ÀÇ µ¶»ýÀÚ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼
ÀÇ·Ó´ÙÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀº ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀ» ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾çÀڵǴ ÀºÇý¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ¸¸µé¾î ÁֽŴÙ. Áï ÀÌ ¾çÀڵʿ¡ ÀÇÇØ ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¼ö¿¡
µé¾î°¡°í ±× ÀÚÀ¯¿Í Ư±ÇÀ» ´©¸®¸ç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ±×µé À§¿¡ ºÙÀÌ¸ç ¾çÀÚÀÇ ¿µÀ» ¹Þ°í ´ã´ëÈ÷ ÀºÇýÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç ¾Æ¹Ù ¾Æ¹öÁö¶ó ºÎ¸¦ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô
µÇ°í ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç º¸È£ÇÔÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¸ç ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °ÍÀ» °ø±Þ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¾Æ¹öÁö·Î¼ ³»¸®½Ã´Â ¡°è¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸³ª °áÄÚ ¹ö¸²À» ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ±¸¼ÓÀÇ ³¯±îÁö
ÀÎħÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÇ ÈÄ»ç·Î¼ ¸ðµç ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¹°·Á¹Þ´Â´Ù.
¡¡
Of Sanctification
13.1 They who are effectually
called and regenerated, having a new heart and a new spirit created in them, are
further sanctified, really and personally, through the virtue of Christ's death
and resurrection, by his Word and Spirit dwelling in them; the dominion of the
whole body of sin is destroyed, and the several lusts thereof are more and more
weakened and mortified, and they more and more quickened and strengthened, in
all saving graces, to the practice of true holiness, without which no man shall
see the Lord.
13.1 È¿·ÂÀÖ´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ°í Áß»ýÇÑ ÀÚµé, °ð ±×µé ¾È¿¡
âÁ¶µÈ »õ ¸¶À½°ú »õ ¿µÀ» °¡Áø ÀÚµéÀº, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á×À¸½É°ú ºÎȰÀÇ È¿·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ±×µé ¼Ó¿¡ ³»ÁÖÇϽô ¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ½ÇÁ¦ÀûÀ¸·Î
¶Ç´Â ÀΰÝÀûÀ¸·Î ´õ¿í °Å·èÇØÁø´Ù. ¸ðµç ÁËÀÇ Áö¹è¼¼·ÂÀÌ ÆÄ±«µÇ°í ¿©·¯ Á¤¿åÀÌ Á¡Á¡ ´õ ¾àÈµÇ°í ¾ïÁ¦µÊÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ±¸¿øÀº ÀºÃѰ¡¿îµ¥ Á¡Á¡ µÇ»ì¾Æ
°°ÇÇÏ¿©Á®¼ ÂüµÈ °æ°ÇÀ» ½ÇõÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ÀÌ °æ°ÇÀÌ ¾øÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹«µµ ÁÖ¸¦ º¼ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
13.2 This sanctification is
throughout in the whole man, yet imperfect in this life; there abideth still
some remnants of corruption in every part, whence ariseth a continual and
irreconcilable war, the flesh lusting against the Spirit, and the Spirit against
the flesh.
13.2 ÀÌ ¼ºÈ´Â ÀüÀΰÝÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö³ª ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼´Â ¿ÏÀüÈ÷
ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎºÐ¿¡ ¾ÆÁ÷µµ ºÎÆÐÀÇ ÀÜÀç°¡ ³²¾ÆÀÖ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ °è¼ÓÀûÀ̸ç ÈÇØÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ½Î¿òÀÌ ÀϾ¼ À°½ÅÀÇ ¼Ò¿åÀº
¼º·ÉÀ» ´ëÇ×Çϰí, ¼º·ÉÀº À°½Å¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇϽŴÙ.
13.3 In which war, although the
remaining corruption for a time may much prevail, yet, through the continual
supply of strength from the sanctifying Spirit of Christ, the regenerate part
doth overcome; and so the saints grow in grace, perfecting holiness in the fear
of God.
13.3 ÀÌ ½Î¿ò¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ³²¾ÆÀÖ´Â ºÎÆÐÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î
¿ì¼¼ÇÑ °Í°°À¸³ª °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽô ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ²÷ÀÓ¾øÀÌ ÈûÀ» °ø±Þ¹ÞÀ½À¸·Î Áß»ýÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ À̱â°Ô µÈ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¼ºµµµéÀº ÀºÇý ¾È¿¡¼
ÀÚ¶ó¸é¼ Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿öÇÔÀ¸·Î °Å·èÇÔÀ» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ÀÌ·é´Ù.
¡¡
Of Saving Faith
14.1 The grace of faith, whereby
the elect are enabled to believe to the saving of their souls, is the work of
the Spirit of Christ in their hearts; and is ordinarily wrought by the ministry
of the Word; by which also, and by the administration of the sacraments, and
prayer, it is increased and strengthened.
14.1 ¼±ÅÃÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÈ¥ÀÌ ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï
¹ÏÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô µÇ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ÀºÇý´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½¼Ó¿¡ ÀϾ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀÇ ¿ª»çÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀº º¸Åë ¸»¾¸ÀÇ »ç¿ª¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ÀϾ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ
¸»¾¸ÀÇ »ç¿ª°ú ¼º·ÊÀÇ ½ÃÇà, ±×¸®°í ±âµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀåÇÏ°í °ÈµÈ´Ù.
14.2 By this faith, a Christian
believeth to be true whatsoever is revealed in the Word, for the authority of
God himself speaking therein; and acteth differently, upon that which each
particular passage thereof containeth; yielding obedience to the commands,
trembling at the threatenings, and embracing the promises of God for this life,
and that which is to come. But principal acts of saving faith are, accepting,
receiving, and resting upon Christ alone for justification, sanctification, and
eternal life, by virtue of the covenant of grace.
14.2 ÀÌ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀº ±× ¾È¿¡¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽôÂ
Çϳª´Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ±ÇÀ§ ¶§¹®¿¡ ¸»¾¸¿¡ °è½ÃµÈ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÂüµÇ´Ù°í ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ±× ¸ðµç ±¸ÀýÀÇ ³»¿ë¿¡ µû¶ó ´Ù¸£°Ô ÇൿÇϴµ¥, ¸í·É¿¡´Â ¼øÁ¾Çϸç À§Çù¿¡´Â
µÎ·Á¿ö ¶³°í Çö¼¼¿Í ³»¼¼¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀº ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀδÙ. ±×·¯³ª ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ¿ªÇÒÀº ÀºÇý°è¾àÀÇ È¿·Â¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ĪÀÇ, ¼ºÈ,
±×¸®°í ¿µ»ýÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¸À» ¼ö¿ëÇÏ°í ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̸ç ÀÇÁöÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
14.3 This faith is different in
degrees, weak or strong; may be often and many ways assailed and weakened, but
gets the victory; growing up in many to the attainment of a full assurance
through Christ, who is both the author and finisher of our faith.
14.3 ÀÌ ½Å¾ÓÀº Á¤µµÀÇ Â÷À̰¡ ÀÖ¾î ¾àÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ°í °Çϱ⵵
Çϸç ÈçÈ÷ ±×¸®°í ¿©·¯¸ð·Î °ø°ÝÀ» ´çÇÏ¸ç ¾àȵDZ⵵ Çϳª ½Â¸®¸¦ ¾ò´Â´Ù. ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ¿ì¸® ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚÀÌ¸ç ¿Ï¼ºÀÚÀ̽б׏®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿©
¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ÀÚ¶ó³ª ¿ÏÀüÇÑ È®½Å¿¡ À̸¥´Ù.
¡¡
Of Repentance Unto
Life
15.1 Repentance unto life is an
evangelical grace, the doctrine whereof is to be preached by every minister of
the gospel, as well as that of faith in Christ.
15.1 »ý¸í¿¡ À̸£´Â ȸ°³´Â º¹À½ÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ ±³¸®´Â
±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ±³¸®¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¸ðµç º¹À½ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀüÆÄµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
15.2 By it a sinner, out of the
sight and sense, not only of the danger, but also of the filthiness and
odiousness of his sins, as contrary to the holy nature and righteous law of God,
and upon the apprehension of his mercy in Christ to such as are penitent, so
grieves for, and hates his sins, as to turn from them all unto God, purposing
and endeavoring to walk with him in all the ways of his commandments.
15.2 ÁËÀÎÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÁöÀº Á˰¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¼ºÇ°°ú °øÀǷοî
À²¹ý¿¡ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î¼ À§ÇèÇÏ¸ç ´õ·¯¿ì¸ç Ãß¾ÇÇÏ´Ù´Â »ç½ÇÀ» º¸Áöµµ ±ú´ÝÁöµµ ¸øÇÏ´Ù°¡ ȸ°³ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÅëȸÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÇâÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡
ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±àÈáÀ» ±ú´Ý°Ô µÉ ¶§ ±×ÀÇ Á˸¦ ½½ÆÛÇÏ¸ç ¹Ì¿öÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ ´Ù ¹ö¸®°í Çϳª´Ô²²·Î µ¹¾Æ¿Í¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» µû¶ó ±×¿Í µ¿ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀ»
¸ñÀûÀ¸·Î ÇÏ°í ³ë·ÂÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù.
15.3 Although repentance be not to
be rested in as any satisfaction for sin, or any cause of the pardon thereof,
which is the act of God's free grace in Christ; yet is it of such necessity to
all sinners, that none may expect pardon without it.
15.3 ȸ°³´Â ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾î¶² ´ë°¡ ÁöºÒÀ̳ª »çÁËÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ
µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. »çÁË´Â ¾îµð±îÁö³ª ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ª¾ø´Â ÀºÇýÀÇ ¿ª»çÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ȸ°³´Â ¸ðµç ÁËÀεéÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϸç
¾Æ¹«µµ ȸ°³ ¾øÀÌ´Â »çÁ˸¦ ±â´ëÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
15.4 As there is no sin so small
but it deserves damnation; so there is no sin so great that it can bring
damnation upon those who truly repent.
15.4 ¾Æ¹«¸® ÀÛÀº ÁË¶óµµ ¿µ¹ú¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÁË´Â ¾ø´Â
°Í°°ÀÌ, ¾Æ¹«¸® Å« ÁË¶óµµ ÂüÀ¸·Î ȸ°³ÇÑ´Ù¸é ¿µ¹úÀ» °¡Á®¿À´Â ÁË´Â ¾ø´Ù.
15.5 Men ought not to content
themselves with a general repentance, but it is every man's duty to endeavor to
repent of his particular sins, particularly.
15.5 ´©±¸µçÁö ÀüüÀûÀ¸·Î ȸ°³Çß´Ù°í ÇØ¼ ½º½º·Î ¸¸Á·Çؼ´Â
¾ÈµÇ°í, Ư¼öÇÑ Á˸¦ °³º°ÀûÀ¸·Î ȸ°³Çϵµ·Ï ³ë·ÂÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÌ´Ù.
15.6 As every man is bound to make
private confession of his sins to God, praying for the pardon thereof, upon
which, and the forsaking of them, he shall find mercy; so he that scandalizeth
his brother, or the church of Christ, ought to be willing, by a private or
public confession and sorrow for his sin, to declare his repentance to those
that are offended; who are thereupon to be reconciled to him, and in love to
receive him.
15.6 °¢ »ç¶÷Àº ÀÚ±â ÁËÀÇ ¿ë¼¸¦ À§ÇØ ±âµµÇÒ ¶§ Çϳª´Ô²²
±×°ÍÀ» »çÀûÀ¸·Î °í¹éÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÏ¸ç ±×·¸°Ô ±âµµÇÏ°í ±× Á˸¦ ¹ö¸²À¸·Î ÇØ¼ ±×´Â ÀÚºñÇÔÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ÇüÁ¦³ª ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ Áß»óÇÑ ÀÚ´Â
±×ÀÇ Á˸¦ »çÀûÀ¸·ÎµçÁö °øÀûÀ¸·ÎµçÁö °í¹éÇÏ°í »ç°úÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ È¸°³¸¦ ÇÇÇØÀڵ鿡°Ô °øÇ¥ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÒ ¶§ ÇÇÇØÀÚµéÀº ±×¿Í ´Ù½Ã ȸñÇϰí
»ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ±×¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Good Works
16.1 Good works are only such as
God hath commanded in his holy Word, and not such as, without the warrant
thereof, are devised by men out of blind zeal, or upon any pretense of good
intention.
16.1 ¼±ÇàÀº ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ±×ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ¸»¾¸ °¡¿îµ¥¼
¸í·ÉÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù. »ç¶÷¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼º°æÀÇ Áõ°Å ¾øÀÌ ¸Í¸ñÀûÀÎ ¿½ÉÀ̳ª ¾î¶² ¼±ÇÑ Àǵµ¸¦ °¡ÀåÇÏ¿© °í¾ÈÇØ³½ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
16.2 These good works, done in
obedience to God's commandments, are the fruits and evidences of a true and
lively faith; and by them believers manifest their thankfulness, strengthen
their assurance, edify their brethren, adorn the profession of the gospel, stop
the mouths of the adversaries, and glorify God, whose workmanship they are,
created in Christ Jesus thereunto, that, having their fruit unto holiness, they
may have the end, eternal life.
16.2 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í¿¡ ¼øÁ¾Çؼ ÇàÇØÁö´Â ÀÌ ¼±ÇàÀº ÂüµÇ°í
»ì¾ÆÀÖ´Â ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ¿¸Å¿Í Áõ°ÅÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼±ÇàÀ¸·Î ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ °¨»çÇÔÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»¸ç ±×µéÀÇ È®½ÅÀ» ´õ¿í ±»°Ô Çϰí ÇüÁ¦µé¿¡°Ô ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì¸ç º¹À½ÀÇ
°í¹éÀ» ¾Æ¸§´ä°Ô Àå½ÄÇÏ°í ´ëÀûµéÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ¸·À¸¸ç ¶Ç Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿µÈ·Ó°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ½ÅÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÁöÀ¸½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Àڷμ, ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¼±ÇàÀ»
À§ÇÏ¿© ÁöÀ¸½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ï °Å·èÇÔ¿¡ À̸£´Â ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÀ½À¸·Î ³¡³»´Â ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾ò°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
16.3 Their ability to do good works
is not at all of themselves, but wholly from the Spirit of Christ. And that they
may be enabled thereunto, besides the graces they have already received, there
is required an actual influence of the same Holy Spirit to work in them to will
and to do of his good pleasure; yet are they not hereupon to grow negligent, as
if they were not bound to perform any duty unless upon a special motion of the
Spirit; but they ought to be diligent in stirring up the grace of God that is in
them.
16.3 ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ ¼±ÇàÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Àç´ÉÀº Á¶±Ýµµ ±×µé
Àڽſ¡°Ô¼ ³ª¿Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿À´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ±×µéÀÌ ´ÉÈ÷ ¼±ÇàÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ±â À§Çؼ´Â ÀÌ¹Ì ¹ÞÀº ÀºÇý ¿Ü¿¡,
±×ÀÇ ±â»µÇϽô °ÍÀ» ¿øÇÏ°í ¶Ç ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±×µé ¾È¿¡¼ ¿ª»çÇϽô µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ½ÇÁ¦Àû °¨È°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼º·ÉÀÇ Æ¯º°ÇÑ ¿ª»ç°¡
¾øÀÌ´Â ¾Æ¹« Àǹ«µµ ÇàÇÒ Ã¥ÀÓÀÌ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó »ý°¢ÇÏ¿© Ÿ¸¿¡ ºüÁ®¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ºÒÀϵíÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ±Ù¸éÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
16.4 They, who in their obedience,
attain to the greatest height which is possible in this life, are so far from
being able to supererogate and to do more than God requires, as that they fall
short of much which in duty they are bound to do.
16.4 ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ÀÌ»ý¿¡¼ °¡´ÉÇÑ ÃÖ°íÀÇ °æÁö±îÁö À̸¥ ÀÚµéÀÌ¶óµµ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿ä±¸ÇϽô °Í ÀÌ»óÀÇ °ÍÀ» ÇÑ´Ù´ø°¡ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×µéÀÌ Àǹ«»ó ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸é ¾ÈµÉ ¸¹Àº ÀÏ¿¡µµ ¹ÌÄ¡Áö ¸øÇÑ´Ù.
16.5 We cannot, by our best works,
merit pardon of sin, or eternal life, at the hand of God, by reason of the great
disproportion that is between them and the glory to come, and the infinite
distance that is between us and God, whom by them we can neither profit, nor
satisfy for the debt of our former sins; but when we have done all we can, we
have done but our duty, and are unprofitable servants; and because, as they are
good, they proceed from his Spirit; and as they are wrought by us, they are
defiled and mixed with so much weakness and imperfection that they cannot endure
the severity of God's judgment.
16.5 ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÃÖ¼±À» ´ÙÇÑ ÇàÀ§¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¼Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÁËÀÇ ¿ë¼³ª ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼±Çà°ú ÀåÂ÷ ¿Ã ¿µ±¤ »çÀÌ¿¡ Å« ºÒ±ÕÇüÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¿ì¸®¿Í Çϳª´Ô »çÀÌ¿¡ ¹«ÇÑÇÑ °Å¸®°¡ ÀÖ¾î¼
¿ì¸®´Â ±× ÇàÀ§·Î Çϳª´Ô²² À¯ÀÍÇÏ°Ô ÇÏÁöµµ, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀÌÀü¿¡ ÁöÀº ÁËÀÇ ¹úÀ» °±Áöµµ ¸øÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®·Î¼ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ´ÙÇÑ ¶§¿¡¶óµµ
¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ ÇÑ °Í »ÓÀÌ¿ä, ¹«ÀÍÇÑ Á¾¿¡ ºÒ°úÇÏ´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼±ÇàÀÌ ÈǸ¢ÇÏ´Ù¸é ¼º·ÉÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ±× ¼±ÇàÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú
¶§¿¡´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ´õ·¯¿öÁö°í ¸¹Àº ¾àÁ¡°ú ºÒ¿ÏÀüÀ¸·Î ¼¯¾îÁ®¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¾öÁßÇÔÀ» °ßµ®³¾ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
16.6 Yet notwithstanding, the
persons of believers being accepted through Christ, their good works also are
accepted in him, not as though they were in this life wholly unblamable and
unreprovable in God's sight; but that he, looking upon them in his Son, is
pleased to accept and reward that which is sincere, although accompanied with
many weaknesses and imperfections.
16.6 ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸Çϰí, ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ
¿ë³³µÇ¾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¼±ÇàÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Á³´Ù. ±× ¼±ÇàÀÌ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÀüÇô ÈìÀÌ ¾ø°í, Ã¥¸Á ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Ù´Â
¶æ¿¡¼°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ÀÚ±â ¾Æµé ¾È¿¡¼ ±× ¼±ÇàÀ» º¸½Ã°í ºñ·Ï ¾àÁ¡°ú ºÒ¿ÏÀüÇÔÀÌ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸³ª ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̰í ÂüµÈ ¼±ÇàÀÌ¸é »óÁֽñ⸦
±â»µÇϽŴÙ.
16.7 Works done by unregenerate
men, although for the matter of them they may be things which God commands, and
of good use both to themselves and others; yet because they proceed not from a
heart purified by faith; nor are done in a right manner, according to the Word;
nor to a right end, the glory of God; they are therefore sinful, and cannot
please God, or make a man meet to receive grace from God. Ad yet their neglect
of them is more sinful, and displeasing unto God.
16.7 Áß»ýÇÏÁö ¸øÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÇÑ ÀϵéÀº ºñ·Ï ¼±Çà ÀÚü·Î¸¸
º¸¸é ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ¸íÇϽô ÀÏÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ°í, ±× ÀڽŰú ŸÀο¡°Ô À¯ÀÍÇÑ ÀÏÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸³ª ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÈ ¸¶À½¿¡¼ ³ª¿À´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç
¸»¾¸¿¡ µû¶ó ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ŵµ·Î ÇàÇÏ¿©Áø °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï¸ç ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ¸ñÀû °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÑ °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ±× ¼±ÇàÀº ÁË·Î °¡µæÇÏ´Ù.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ±â»Ú½Ã°Ô Çϰųª, »ç¶÷À¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ø·Î°¡ ÀÖ°Ô ¸¸µé ¼öµµ ¾ø´Ù. ÀÌ·¸´Ù°í ÇØ¼ ±×µéÀÌ ¼±ÇàÀ»
°ÔÀ»¸®ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ´õ¿í Á˸¦ Áþ´Â °ÍÀ̸ç Çϳª´ÔÀ» ³ëÇÏ½Ã°Ô ÇÑ´Ù.
¡¡
Of The Perseverance
of the Saints
17.1 They whom God hath accepted in
his Beloved, effectually called and sanctified by his Spirit, can neither
totally nor finally fall away from the state of grace; but shall certainly
persevere therein to the end, and be eternally saved.
17.1 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÇϽô ÀÚ ¾È¿¡¼ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̽ðí
¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î È¿·ÂÀÖ°Ô ºÎ¸£½Ã°í °Å·èÇÏ°Ô ÇϽŠÀÚµéÀº ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ·κÎÅÍ ÀüÀûÀ̰ųª ÃÖÁ¾ÀûÀ¸·Î Ÿ¶ôÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø°í ³¡±îÁö È®½ÇÈ÷ °ßÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ±¸¿øÀ»
¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
17.2 This perseverance of the
saints depends, not upon their own free-will, but upon the immutability of the
decree of election, flowing from the free and unchangeable love of God the
Father; upon the efficacy of the merit and intercession of Jesus Christ; the
abiding of the Spirit and of the seed of God within them; and the nature of the
covenant of grace; from all which ariseth also the certainty and infallibility
thereof.
17.2 ÀÌ ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±Ã±ØÀûÀÎ ±¸¿øÀº ±× ÀڽŵéÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö¿¡
ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °ª¾øÀÌ ÁÖ½Ã°í º¯Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â »ç¶û¿¡¼ Èê·¯³ª¿À´Â ¿¹Á¤ÀÇ ºÒº¯¼º¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °ø·Î¿Í
Áߺ¸ÀÇ È¿·Â°ú ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ¼º·É°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾¾ÀÇ ³»ÁÖ¿Í ÀºÇý°è¾àÀÇ º»¼º¿¡ ÀÇÁ¸µÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ï, ÀÌ ¸ðµç °Í¿¡¼ ¶ÇÇÑ ±Ã±ØÀûÀÎ ±¸¿øÀÇ È®½Ç¼º°ú ¹«¿À¼ºÀÌ
ÀϾÙ.
17.3 Nevertheless they may, through
the temptations of Satan and of the world, the prevalency of corruption
remaining in them, and the neglect of the means of their preservation, fall into
grievous sins; and for a time continue therein; whereby they incur God's
displeasure, and grieve his Holy Spirit; come to be deprived of some measure of
their graces and comforts; have their hearts hardened, and their consciences
wounded; hurt and scandalize others, and bring temporal judgments upon
themselves.
17.3 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº »ç´Ü°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ ½ÃÇè, ±×µé ¾È¿¡ ³²¾ÆÀÖ´Â
°ÇÑ ºÎÆÐ¼º, ±×µéÀ» º¸Á¸ÇÏ´Â ¹æÆíµéÀ» °ÔÀ»¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹«¼¿î ÁË¿¡ ºüÁ®¼ Çѵ¿¾È Á˰¡¿îµ¥ ¸Ó¹°·¯ Àֱ⵵ ÇÑ´Ù. ±× ¶§¹®¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦
ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸ç ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀ» ±Ù½ÉÄÉ ÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ÀºÇý¿Í À§·Î¸¦ ¾î´À Á¤µµ »©¾Ñ±â°Ô µÇ°í ±×µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °ÆÅÇØÁö°í ±×µéÀÇ ¾ç½ÉÀÌ »óó¸¦ ÀÔ°í ³²À» ÇØÄ¡¸ç
Áß»óÇϰí ÀϽÃÀûÀ¸·Î ±×µé Àڽŵ鿡°Ô ½ÉÆÇÀ» ÃÊ·¡ÇÑ´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Assurance of
Grace and Salvation
18.1 Although hypocrites, and other
unregenerate men, may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes and carnal
presumption: of being in the favor of God and estate of salvation; which hope of
theirs shall perish: yet such as truly believe in the Lord Jesus, and love him
in sincerity, endeavoring to walk in all good conscience before him, may in this
life be certainly assured that they are in a state of grace, and may rejoice in
the hope of the glory of God: which hope shall never make them ashamed.
18.1 ºñ·Ï ¿Ü½ÄÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ´Ù¸¥ °Åµì³ªÁö ¸øÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÃѰú ±¸¿øÀÇ »óÅ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÅÁþµÈ ¼Ò¸Á°ú À°Àû ÃßÁ¤À¸·Î ÇêµÇÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¼ÓÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ±×·¯ÇÑ ¼Ò¸ÁÀº ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸, ÁÖ
¿¹¼ö¸¦ Áø½Ç·Î ¹Ï°í ±×¸¦ ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô »ç¶ûÇÏ¿© ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀ¸·Î ÇàÇϰíÀÚ ³ë·ÂÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Çö¼¼¿¡¼ ±×µéÀÌ ÀºÇýÀÇ »óÅ¿¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ºÐ¸íÈ÷
È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ¹Ù¶ó°í Áñ°Å¿öÇÒ ¼ö Àִµ¥, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼Ò¸ÁÀº °áÄÚ ±×µéÀ» ºÎ²ô·´°Ô ¸¸µéÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
18.2 This certainty is not a bare
conjectural and probable persuasion, grounded upon a fallible hope; but an
infallible assurance of faith, founded upon the divine truth of the promises of
salvation, the inward evidence of those graces unto which these promises are
made, the testimony of the Spirit of adoption witnessing with our spirits that
we are the children of God; which Spirit is the earnest of our inheritance,
whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption.
18.2 ÀÌ È®½Ç¼ºÀº ±×¸©µÈ ¼Ò¸Á¿¡ ±Ù°ÅÇÑ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ÃßÃøÀ̳ª
±×·²µíÇÑ ½Å³äÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ±¸¿øÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø½ÇÇϽɰú ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø ÀºÇýÀÇ ³»Àû Áõ°Å, ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀÎ °ÍÀ» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µ°ú
´õºÒ¾î Áõ°ÅÇϽô ¾çÀÚÀÇ ¿µÀÇ Áõ°Å¿¡ ±Ù°ÅÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¹«¿ÀÇÑ È®½ÅÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹ÞÀ» ±â¾÷ÀÇ º¸ÁõÀÌ´Ï, ±×¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ±¸¼ÓÀÇ ³¯±îÁö
ÀÎÄ¡½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.
18.3 This infallible assurance doth
not so belong to the essence of faith but that a true believer may wait long and
conflict with many difficulties before he be partaker of it: yet, being enabled
by the Spirit to know the things which are freely given him of God, he may,
without extraordinary revelation, in the right use of ordinary means, attain
thereunto. And therefore it is the duty of everyone to give all diligence to
make his calling and election sure, that thereby his heart may be enlarged in
peace and joy in the Holy Ghost, in love and thankfulness to God, and in
strength and cheerfulness in the duties of obedience, the proper fruits of this
assurance: so far is it from inclining men to looseness.
18.3 ÀÌ ¹«¿ÀÇÑ È®½ÅÀº ½Å¾ÓÀÇ º»Áú¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó,
ÂüµÈ ½ÅÀÚÀÏÁö¶óµµ ÀÌ È®½Å¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö ¿À·¡ ±â´Ù¸®¸ç ¸¹Àº ¾î·Á¿ò°ú °¥µîÀ» °ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý·Î ÁֽаÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö
ÀÖµµ·Ï ¼º·ÉÀÌ ¿ª»çÇϽÉÀ¸·Î, ±×´Â ºñ»óÇÑ °è½Ã ¾øÀ̵µ º¸Åë¹æÆíÀ» ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ È®½Å¿¡ À̸¦ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÚ±âÀÇ ºÎ¸£½É°ú ÅÃÇϽɿ¡
´ëÇÑ È®½Å¿¡ À̸£µµ·Ï ÃÖ¼±ÀÇ ³ë·ÂÀ» °æÁÖÇϸç, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡¼ ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼ÀÇ ÆòÈ¿Í ±â»Ý, Çϳª´Ô²² ÇâÇÑ »ç¶û°ú °¨»ç, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ È®½ÅÀÇ
Á¤´çÇÑ ¿¸ÅÀÎ ¼øÁ¾À» ½ÇõÇÏ´Â Èû°ú Áñ°Å¿òÀÌ ¼ºÀåÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ È®½ÅÀº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¹æÁ¾ÇÑ »ýȰ¿¡¼ ¸Ö¸® ¶°³ª°Ô
ÇÑ´Ù.
18.4 True believers may have the
assurance of their salvation divers ways shaken, diminished, and intermitted;
as, by negligence in preserving of it, by falling into some special sin, which
woundeth the conscience, and grieveth the Spirit, by some sudden or vehement
temptation; by God's withdrawing the light of his countenance and suffering even
such as fear him to walk in darkness and to have no light: yet are they never
utterly destitute of that seed of God, and life of faith, that love of Christ
and the brethren, that sincerity of heart and conscience of duty, out of which,
by the operation of the Spirit, this assurance may in due time be revived, and
by the which, in the meantime, they are supported from utter despair.
18.4 Áø½ÇÇÑ ½ÅÀÚ¶ó ÇÒÁö¶óµµ ±¸¿øÀÇ È®½ÅÀÌ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î Èçµé¸®±âµµ Çϰí Èå·ÁÁö±âµµ Çϸç ÁߴܵDZ⵵ ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·± ÀÏÀº È®½ÅÀ» º¸Á¸Çϴµ¥ °ÔÀ»¸® Çϰųª, ¾ç½É¿¡ »óó¸¦ ÀÔÈ÷¸ç ¼º·ÉÀ» ±Ù½ÉÄÉÇϴ Ưº°ÇÑ ÁË¿¡ ºüÁö°Å³ª, °©ÀÛ½º·± ȤÀº °Ý·ÄÇÑ À¯È¤¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼, ¶Ç´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¾ó±¼ºûÀ» °ÅµÎ¾î ½ÉÁö¾î ±×¸¦ µÎ·Æµµ·Ï ºûÀÌ ÀüÇô ¾ø´Â Èæ¾ÏÁß¿¡ °È°ÔÇÏ´Â °í³À» ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀϾÙ. ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀº °áÄÚ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾¾¿Í ½Å¾ÓÀÇ »ý¸í, ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇüÁ¦¸¦ ÇâÇÑ »ç¶û, ¸¶À½ÀÇ ÁøÁöÇÔ°ú Ã¥ÀÓ°¨ÀÇ ¾ç½ÉÀ» ¾ÆÁÖ Àú¹ö¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ¿Í °°Àº °Í¿¡¼ ÀÌ È®½ÅÀº ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Àû´çÇÑ ¶§¿¡ µÇ»ì¾Æ³ª¸ç ½ÉÇÑ Àý¸Á¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ¾ðÁ¨°¡´Â ±¸Á¶¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Law of God
19.1 God gave to Adam a law, as a
covenant of works, by which he bound him and all his posterity to personal,
entire, exact, and perpetual obedience; promised life upon the fulfilling, and
threatened death upon the breach of it; and endued him with power and ability to
keep it.
19.1 Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾Æ´ã¿¡°Ô ÇàÀ§°è¾àÀ¸·Î¼ ÇÑ ¹ýÀ» Á̴ּÙ. ±×
¹ýÀ¸·Î ±×¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç Èļտ¡°Ô °³ÀÎÀûÀÌ°í ¿ÂÀüÇϰí Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô ¿µ±¸È÷ ¼øÁ¾ÇÒ Àǹ«¸¦ °¡Áö°Ô Çϼ̴Ù. ±× ¹ýÀ» ¼ºÃëÇÏ¸é »ý¸íÀ» ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϽðí
±× ¹ýÀ» À§¹ÝÇÏ¸é »ç¸ÁÀ» ³»¸®½Ç °ÍÀ» °æ°íÇÏ½Ã°í ±×°ÍÀ» Áöų Èû°ú Àç´ÉÀ» ±×¿¡°Ô ºÎ¿©Çϼ̴Ù.
19.2 This law, after his Fall,
continued to be a perfect rule of righteousness, and, as such, was delivered by
God upon mount Sinai in ten commandments, and written in two tables; the first
four commandments containing our duty toward God, and the other six our duty to
man.
19.2 ÀÌ À²¹ýÀº ¾Æ´ãÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡µµ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© ÀÇ¿¡ °üÇÑ
¿ÂÀüÇÑ ¹ýÄ¢À¸·Î ³²¾ÆÀÖ°Ô µÇ¾ú°í Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ½Ã³»»ê¿¡¼ ½Ê°è¸íÀ¸·Î ¼±Æ÷µÇ¾î µÎ µ¹ÆÇ¿¡ ±â·ÏµÇ¾úÀ¸´Ï, ù ³» °è¸íÀº Çϳª´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ
Àǹ«¸¦, ´Ù¸¥ ¿©¼¸ °è¸íÀº »ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇϰí ÀÖ´Ù.
19.3 Besides this law, commonly
called moral, God was pleased to give to the people of Israel, as a Church under
age, ceremonial laws, containing several typical ordinances, partly of worship,
prefiguring Christ, his graces, actions, sufferings, and benefits; and partly
holding forth divers instructions of moral duties. All which ceremonial laws are
now abrogated under the New Testament.
19.3 ÈçÈ÷ µµ´öÀû À²¹ýÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ÀÌ À²¹ý ¿Ü¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀº
¾ÆÁ÷ ¾î¸° ±³È¸·Î¼ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀǽÄÀû À²¹ýÀ» Áֽñ⸦ ±â»µÇϼ̴Ù. ¿©±â¿¡´Â ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¿¹Ç¥Àû ±Ô·ÊµéÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Ï ±× ÀϺδ ¿¹¹è¿¡ °üÇÑ
°ÍÀε¥ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý¿Í ÇàÀû°ú °í³°ú ÀºÅõéÀ» ¿¹½ÃÇϽаÍÀÌ°í ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ÀϺδ µµ´öÀû Àǹ«¿¡ °üÇÑ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ±³ÈÆÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¸ðµç ÀǽÄÀû
À²¹ýÀº Áö±Ý ½Å¾à½Ã´ë¿¡¼´Â Æó±âµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.
19.4 To them also, as a body
politic, he gave sundry judicial laws, which expired together with the state of
that people, not obliging any other, now, further than the general equity
thereof may require.
19.4 ÇÑ ±¹°¡·Î¼ÀÇ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸¹Àº ¹ý·üÀ»
Á̴ּÙ. ±×°ÍÀº ±× ¹é¼ºÀÇ ±¹°¡¿Í ÇÔ²² ¾ø¾îÁ³°í Áö±ÝÀº ±× ¹ý·üÀÇ ÀϹÝÀû Á¤´ç¼ºÀÌ ¿ä±¸ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °Í¹Û¿¡´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ °¿äÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
19.5 The moral law doth forever
bind all, as well justified persons as others, to the obedience thereof; and
that not only in regard of the matter contained in it, but also in respect of
the authority of God the Creator who gave it. Neither doth Christ in the gospel
any way dissolve, but much strengthen, this obligation.
19.5 µµ´öÀû À²¹ýÀº ÀÇ·Ó°Ô µÈ »ç¶÷À̳ª ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê´Â ´Ù¸¥
¸ðµç »ç¶÷±îÁöµµ ¿µ±¸È÷ À̰Ϳ¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±× À²¹ý ¾È¿¡ Æ÷ÇÔµÈ ³»¿ë ¶§¹®¿¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̰ÍÀ» ÁֽŠâÁ¶ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±ÇÀ§
¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼µµ º¹À½¼¿¡¼ ÀÌ Àǹ«¸¦ ´Þ¸® ÆóÁöÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã°í ´õ¿í °ÈÇϽŴÙ.
19.6 Although true believers by not
under the law as a covenant of works, to be thereby justified or condemned; yet
is it of great use to them, as well as to others, in that, as a rule of life,
informing them of the will of God and their duty, it directs and binds them to
walk accordingly; discovering also the sinful pollutions of their nature,
hearts, and lives; so as, examining themselves thereby, they may come to further
conviction of, humiliation for, and hatred against sin, together with a clearer
sight of the need they have of Christ, and the perfection of his obedience. It
is likewise of use to the regenerate, to restrain their corruptions, in that it
forbids sin, and the threatenings of it serve to show what even their sins
deserve, and what afflictions in this life they may expect for them, although
freed from the curse thereof threatened in the law. The promises of it, in like
manner, show them God's approbation of obedience, and what blessings they may
expect upon the performance thereof; although not as due to them by the law as a
covenant of works: so as a man's doing good, and refraining from evil, because
the law encourageth to the one, and deterreth from the other, is no evidence of
his being under the law, and not under grace.
19.6 Âü ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ÇàÀ§°è¾àÀ¸·Î¼ À²¹ý¾Æ·¡ ¸Å¿©¼ ±×·Î ÀÎÇØ
ÀÇ·Ó´ÙÇÔÀ» À԰ųª Á¤Á˸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï³ª ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ôµµ À²¹ýÀº Å©°Ô À¯ÀÍÇÏ´Ù. »ýȰÀÇ ¹ýÄ¢À¸·Î¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ°ú
½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ ¾Ë·Á ÁÖ¾î¼ ÀÌ¿¡ µû¶ó ÇàÇϵµ·Ï ±×µéÀ» ÁöµµÇÏ°í ¸Å¾îµÐ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ º»¼º°ú ¸¶À½°ú »ýȰ¿¡¼ »ç¾ÇÇÑ ºÎÆÐ¼ºÀ» µå·¯³»¼Å¼ ±×µéÀÌ
ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀ» »ìÆì¼ Á˸¦ ´õ¿í ±ú´Ý°í, ÁË·Î ÀÎÇØ °â¼ÕÇØÁö°í Á˸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù. À²¹ýÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ´õ ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô ¾Ë°Ô
ÇÏ´Â µ¿½Ã¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ º¹Á¾¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©¼µµ ´õ¿í ¹àÈ÷ º¸°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ÀÌ À²¹ýÀº °Åµì³ Àڵ鿡°Ôµµ ±×µéÀÇ ºÎÆÐ¸¦ Á¦¾îÇϱâ À§ÇØ À¯ÀÍÇÑ
°ÍÀÌ´Ù. À²¹ýÀº Á˸¦ ±ÝÇϸç À²¹ýÀÌ ÁÖ´Â °æ°í´Â ºñ·Ï ±×µéÀÌ À²¹ýÀÇ ÀúÁַκÎÅÍ ÇØ¹æµÇ¾úÀ»Áö¶óµµ ¹üÁËÇÏ¸é ´ç¿¬È÷ ¹ÞÀ» ¹Ù°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ̸ç, ±×°Í ¶§¹®¿¡
ÀÌ»ý¿¡ ¾î¶² ȯ³À» ´çÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´ÂÁö¸¦ º¸¿©ÁÖ´Â ±¸½ÇÀ» ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¿Í ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î À²¹ýÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀº ¼øÁ¾¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÃÀΰú ±×°ÍÀ» ÇàÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡
ÇàÀ§°è¾àÀ¸·Î¼ÀÇ À²¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇØ(±×µé¿¡°Ô ´ç¿¬ÇÑ ÀÏÀº ¾Æ´ÏÁö¸¸) ¾î¶² ÃູÀ» ±×µéÀÌ ±â´ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´ÂÁö¸¦ º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. ±×·¡¼ À²¹ýÀÌ ¼±À» Àå·ÁÇÏ°í ¾ÇÀ»
Á¦ÁöÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡, »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ°í ¾ÇÀ» ¸Ö¸® ÇÑ´Ù°í ÇØ¼ °ð ±×°¡ À²¹ý¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ°í ÀºÇý¾Æ·¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù´Â Áõ°Å´Â µÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
19.7 Neither are the forementioned
uses of the law contrary to the grace of the gospel, but do sweetly comply with
it: the Spirit of Christ subduing and enabling the will of man to do that freely
and cheerfully, which the will of God, revealed in the law, requireth to be
done.
19.7 »ó¼úÇÑ À²¹ýÀÇ ¿ëµµ´Â º¹À½ÀÇ ÀºÇý¿Í ¹Ý´ëµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ
¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×°Í¿¡ Àß ÀûÀÀÇÑ´Ù. Áï ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀÌ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÀÇÁö¸¦ ¾ïÁ¦ÇÏ¸ç ´ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇϽþî À²¹ý¿¡ °è½ÃµÈ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇϴµ¥ ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°í
±â»Ú°Ô ÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇϽŴÙ.
¡¡
Of Christian
Liberty, and Liberty of Conscience
20.1 The liberty which Christ hath
purchased for believers under the gospel consists in their freedom from the
guilt of sin, the condemning wrath of God, the curse of the moral law; and in
their being delivered from this present evil world, bondage to Satan, and
dominion of sin, from the evil of afflictions, the sting of death, the victory
of the grave, and everlasting damnation; as also in their free access to God,
and their yielding obedience unto him, not out of slavish fear, but a childlike
love, and a willing mind. All which were common also to believers under law; but
under the New Testament, the liberty of Christians is further enlarged in their
freedom from the yoke of the ceremonial law, to which the Jewish church was
subjected; and in greater boldness of access to the throne of grace, and in
fuller communications of the free Spirit of God, than believers under the law
did ordinarily partake of.
20.1 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ º¹À½¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© °ªÁÖ°í »ç½Å
ÀÚÀ¯´Â ÁËÃ¥, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¤ÁËÇÏ´Â Áø³ë, µµ´öÀû À²¹ýÀÇ ÀúÁÖ¿¡¼ÀÇ ÇØ¹æÀÌ¿ä ÀÌ ¾ÇÇÑ ¼¼»ó°ú »ç´ÜÀÇ Á¾µÊ¿¡¼, ÁËÀÇ Áö¹è¿¡¼ ¶Ç´Â °íÅëÀÇ ¾Ç,
»ç¸ÁÀÇ ½î´Â °Í, ¹«´ýÀÇ ½Â¸®, ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ê¸Á¿¡¼ÀÇ ÇØ¹æÀÌ´Ù. ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌ ÀÚÀ¯´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°Ô Á¢±ÙÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°í ³ë¿¹Àû °øÆ÷ ¶§¹®ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾î¸°
ÀÌÀ̰°Àº »ç¶û°ú Áñ°ÜÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½ ¶§¹®¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²² ¼øÁ¾À» µå¸®´Âµ¥ ÀÖ´Ù. À̰ÍÀº À²¹ý¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´ø ¸ðµç ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ôµµ °øÅëÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÖ´ø ÀÏÀ̳ª ½Å¾à ¾Æ·¡¼
±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯´Â Á» ´õ Ä¿Á³À¸´Ï À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ±³È¸°¡ ÁöÄÑ¾ß Çß´ø ÀǽÄÀû À²¹ýÀÇ ¸Û¿¡¿¡¼ ±×µéÀÌ ÇØ¹æµÈ °Í°ú ÀºÇýÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ´õ ´ã´ëÈ÷ Á¢±ÙÇÒ ¼ö
ÀÖ´Â °Í°ú À²¹ý¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ½ÅÀڵ麸´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ°ú ´õ ÃæºÐÈ÷ ±³Á¦ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÀÏÀÌ´Ù.
20.2 God alone is Lord of the
conscience, and hath left it free from the doctrines and commandments of men
which are in anything contrary to his Word, or beside it in matters of faith or
worship. So that to believe such doctrines, or to obey such commands out of
conscience, is to betray true liberty of conscience; and the requiring an
implicit faith, and an absolute and blind obedience, is to destroy liberty of
conscience, and reason also.
20.2 Çϳª´Ô¸¸ÀÌ ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ µÇ½Å´Ù. ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀº ½Å¾ÓÀ̳ª
¿¹¹è ¹®Á¦¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¸»¾¸À» °Å½½¸®°Å³ª ¶°³ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ±³¸®¿Í °è¸í¿¡ ¸ÅÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Á̴ּÙ. ¾ç½ÉÀ» ¶°³ª¼ ÀÌ·± ±³¸®¸¦ ¹Ï´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÌ·±
°è¸íÀ» µû¸£´Â °ÍÀº ¾ç½ÉÀÇ Âü ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ Àú¹ö¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï ¸ÍÁ¾ÇÏ´Â ½Å¾Ó°ú Àý´ëÀûÀÌ¸ç ¸Í¸ñÀûÀÎ ¼øÁ¾Àº ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¿Í À̼ºÀ» ÆÄ±«ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
20.3 They who, upon pretense of
Christian liberty, do practice any sin, or cherish any lust, do thereby destroy
the end of Christian liberty; which is that, being delivered out of the hands of
our enemies, we might serve the Lord without fear, in holiness and righteousness
before him, all the days of our life.
20.3 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ±¸½Ç·Î ÇÏ¿© ¾î¶² Á˸¦ ¹üÇϰųª
¾î¶² ¿å½ÉÀ» ǰ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ±×·¸°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÆÄ±«ÇÑ´Ù. ½ÅÀÚÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼ ±¸¿øÀ» ¾ò¾î ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Àü
»ý¾Ö¿¡ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼ µÎ·Á¿ò ¾øÀÌ °Å·èÇÔ°ú ÀǷοòÀ¸·Î ÁÖ´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
20.4 And because the powers which
God hath ordained, and the liberty which Christ hath purchased, are not intended
by God to destroy, but mutually to uphold and preserve one another; they who,
upon pretense of Christian liberty, shall oppose any lawful power, or the lawful
exercise of it, whether it be civil or ecclesiastical, resist the ordinance of
God. And for their publishing of such opinions, or maintaining of such
practices, as are contrary to the light of nature, or to the known principles of
Christianity, whether concerning faith, worship, or conversation; or to the
power of godliness; or such erroneous opinions or practices as, either in their
own nature, or in the manner of publishing or maintaining them, are destructive
to the external peace and order which Christ hath established in the church:
they may lawfully be called to account, and proceeded against by the censures of
the Church, and by the power of the civil Magistrate.
20.4 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁֽŠ±Ç·Â°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ °ªÁÖ°í »ç½Å ÀÚÀ¯´Â
¼·Î »ó´ë¹æÀ» ÆÄ±«ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇÇÂ÷¿¡ ¼·Î ºÙµé¾îÁÖ¸ç º¸Á¸ÇÏ·Á°í ÁÖ¾îÁø °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ±¸½Ç »ï¾Æ ±¹°¡ÀûÀ̰ųª,
±³È¸ÀûÀ̵簣¿¡ ÇÕ¹ýÀû ±Ç¼¼³ª ÇÕ¹ýÀû ±Ç·ÂÇà»ç¿¡ ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´Ô²² ¹ÝÇ×ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ µµ¸®¿Í ½Å¾Ó°ü, ¿¹¹è, »ýȰ¿¡ °üÇÑ
±×¸®½ºµµ±³ÀÇ »ó½ÄÀû ¿ø¸®¿Í °¨È·ÂÀÖ´Â °æ°Ç¿¡ ¹èÄ¡µÇ´Â ÀǰßÀ» ¹ßÇ¥Çϰųª °è¼ÓÀûÀ¸·Î ±×°°Àº ÇàÀ§¸¦ ÁöÁöÇÑ´Ù¸é ±×°ÍÀº À߸øÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·± À߸øµÈ »ç»ó°ú
ÇàÀ§´Â º»ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Ç¥Çö°ú ÁöÁö¹æ¹ý¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ À߸øµÈ °ÍÀÌ¾î¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ È®¸³ÇÑ ¿ÜÀûÀÎ ÆòÈ¿Í Áú¼¸¦ ÆÄ±«ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
±×µéÀº ±³È¸ÀÇ ¹ý¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀ¸·Î ¹®Ã¥µÇ°í °í¼ÒµÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Religious Worship
and the Sabbath Day
21.1 The light of nature showeth
that there is a God, who hath lordship and sovereignty over all; is good, and
doeth good unto all; and is therefore to be feared, loved, praised, called upon,
trusted in, and served with all the heart, and with all the soul, and with all
the might. But the acceptable way of worshipping the true God is instituted by
himself, and so limited by his own revealed will, that he may not be worshipped
according to the imaginations and devices of men, or the suggestions of Satan,
under any visible representation or any other way not prescribed in the Holy
Scripture.
21.1 ÀÚ¿¬Àº ¸¸¹°À» ´Ù½º¸®½Ã¸ç ÁÖ°üÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °è½Ã¸¦
º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. ±×´Â ¼±ÇÏ½Ã¾î ¸¸¹°¿¡°Ô ¼±À» ÇàÇÏ½Ã¸ç µû¶ó¼ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¸¶À½À» ´ÙÇϰí ÈûÀ» ´ÙÇÏ¿© °æ¿ÜÇÏ°í »ç¶ûÇϰí Âù¼ÛÀ» µå¸®°í »çÁ¤À» ¾Æ·Ú°í ½Å·ÚÇϰí
¼¶°Ü¾ß µÉ Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ôÙ. ±×·¯³ª Âü Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â ÃÖ¼±ÀÇ ¹æ¹ýÀº Çϳª´Ô Àڽſ¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¦Á¤µÇ¾ú°í ±×ºÐ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ °è½ÃÇϽŠ¶æ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¦ÇѵǾú´Ù.
±×·¯¹Ç·Î »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸Á»óÀ̳ª °í¾ÈÀ̳ª »ç´ÜÀÇ Áö½Ã¿¡ µû¶ó ¾î¶² °¡°ßÀû ¿¹¹è ´ë»ó ¾Õ¿¡ ȤÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ ¸»¾¸ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¿¹¹èµå¸®¸é ¾È µÈ´Ù.
21.2 Religious worship is to be
given to God, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and to him alone: not to angels,
saints, or any other creature: and since the Fall, not without a Mediator; nor
in the mediation of any other but of Christ alone.
21.2 Á¾±³Àû ¿¹¹è´Â Çϳª´Ô °ð ¼ººÎ, ¼ºÀÚ, ¼º·É²² µå·Á¾ß
ÇÏ¸ç ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¿¡°Ô¸¸ µå·Á¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. õ»çµéÀ̳ª ¼ºµµµéÀ̳ª ±×¹Û¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ¿¹¹èÇØ¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. Àΰ£ Ÿ¶ô ÀÌÈÄ¿¡´Â Áߺ¸ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀÌ ¶Ç´Â
´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² Áߺ¸ÀÚ¸¦ ÅëÇØ¼ ¿¹¹èµå·Á¼´Â ¾ÈµÇ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Áߺ¸¸¦ ÅëÇØ¼¸¸ ¿¹¹èµå·Á¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
21.3 Prayer with thanksgiving,
being one special part of religious worship, is by God required of all men; and
that it may be accepted, it is to be made in the name of the Son, by the help of
his Spirit, according to his will, with understanding, reverence, humility,
fervency, faith, love, and perseverance, and, if vocal, in a known tongue.
21.3 °¨»ç¿Í ÇÔ²² µå¸®´Â ±âµµ´Â Á¾±³Àû ¿¹¹èÀÇ ÇÑ Æ¯º°
ºÎºÐÀ̹ǷΠÇϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇϽŴÙ. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç¸¸ÇÑ ±âµµ´Â ¼ºÀÚÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î, ±×ÀÇ ¼º·ÉÀÇ µµ¿ì½É¿¡ ÀÇÇØ, ±×ÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó¼
ÀÌÇØ¿Í Á¸°æ°ú °â¼Õ°ú ¿½É°ú ½Å¾Ó°ú »ç¶û°ú °ßÀÎÀ¸·Î ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼Ò¸®³»¾î ±âµµÇÒ ¶§´Â Àß ¾Ë·ÁÁø ¾ð¾î·Î ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
21.4 Prayer is to be made for
things lawful, and for all sorts of men living, or that shall live hereafter;
but not for the dead, nor for those of whom it may be known that they have
sinned the sin unto death.
21.4 ±âµµ´Â ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÏ°í »ì¾ÆÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç
»ç¶÷µéÀ̳ª ¾ÕÀ¸·Î Ãâ»ýÇÒ »ç¶÷µéÀ» À§Çؼ ÇϵÇ, Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ À§Çؼ³ª »ç¸Á¿¡ À̸£´Â Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÁÙ·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁø ÀÚµéÀ» À§Çؼ ÇÒ °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
21.5 The reading of the Scriptures
with godly fear; the sound preaching, and conscionable hearing of the Word, in
obedience unto God with understanding, faith, and reverence; singing of psalms
with grace in the heart; as, also, the due administration and worthy receiving
of the sacraments instituted by Christ; are all parts of the ordinary religious
worship of God: besides religious oaths, vows, solemn fastings, and
thanksgivings upon special occasion; which are, in their several times and
seasons, to be used in an holy and religious manner.
21.5 °æ°ÇÇÑ °æ¿Ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ¼º°æÀ» Àоî¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. °ÇÀüÇÑ
¼³±³¿Í ÀÌÇØ ¹× ½Å¾Ó°ú Á¸°æ½ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í Çϳª´Ô²² ¼øÁ¾ÇÒ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¸»¾¸À» °æÃ»ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¸¶À½¿¡ °¨»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ½Ã¸¦ ºÎ¸£´Â °Í°ú ¶ÇÇÑ ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼
¼¼¿ì½Å ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹Ù·Î °ÅÇàÇϸç ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº ¸ðµÎ Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®´Â ÀϹÝÀû ¿¹¹èÀÇ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù. À̿ܿ¡ Á¾±³Àû ¸Í¼¼¿Í ¼¿ø°ú ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ ±Ý½Ä°ú Ưº°ÇÑ
¶§¸¦ µû¶ó µå¸®´Â °¨»ç µîÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, À̰ÍÀº ¿©·¯ ¶§¿Í Àý±â¿¡ µû¶ó °Å·èÇÏ°í ½Å·ÉÇÑ Åµµ·Î ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
21.6 Neither prayer, nor any other
part of religious worship, is now, under the gospel, either tied unto, or made
more acceptable by, any place in which it is performed, or towards which it is
directed: but God is to be worshipped everywhere in spirit and in truth; as in
private families daily, and in secret each one by himself, so more solemnly in
the public assemblies, which are not carelessly or willfully to be neglected or
forsaken, when God, by his Word or providence, calleth thereunto.
21.6 ±âµµ³ª ¿¹¹èÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ºÎºÐµµ º¹À½½Ã´ë¿¡´Â ¿¹¹èÀå¼Ò¿¡
¸ÅÀ̰ųª ¿¹¹èÀå¼Ò ¶§¹®¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ´õ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¾îµð¼³ª ½Å·É°ú ÁøÁ¤À¸·Î Çϳª´Ô²² ¿¹¹èµå·Á¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. Áï °¢ °¡Á¤¿¡¼´Â ³¯¸¶´Ù Ȧ·Î´Â
Àº¹ÐÇÏ°Ô ¿¹¹èµå¸± °ÍÀÌ¸ç °øµ¿Áýȸ¿¡¼´Â º¸´Ù ´õ ¾ö¼÷È÷ ¿¹¹èµå¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̳ª ¼·¸®¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ ±×°÷¿¡ ¿¹¹èµå¸®µµ·Ï ºÎ¸£½Ã´Â ¶§¿¡
ºÎÁÖÀǷγª °íÀǷγª ±× ¸ðÀÓÀ» °æ½ÃÇϰųª ¿Ü¸éÇØ¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù.
21.7 As it is of the law of nature
that, in general, a due proportion of time be set apart for the worship of God;
so, in his Word, by a positive, moral, and perpetual commandment, binding all
men in all ages, he hath particularly appointed one day in seven for a Sabbath,
to be kept holy unto him: which, from the beginning of the world to the
resurrection of Christ, was the last day of the week; and, from the resurrection
of Christ, was changed into the first day of the week, which in Scripture is
called the Lord's Day, and is to be continued to the end of the world as the
Christian Sabbath.
21.7 ÀϹÝÀûÀ¸·Î Àû´çÇÑ ½Ã°£ÀÇ ÀϺκÐÀ» Çϳª´Ô²² ¿¹¹èÇϱâ
À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ºº°ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÀÚ¿¬ÀÇ ¹ýÄ¢¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡¼ ¸ðµç ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Àû±ØÀûÀÌ°í µµ´öÀûÀÌ°í ¿µ±¸ÀûÀÎ
¸í·É¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Ưº°È÷ Ä¥ÀÏÁß ÇÏ·ç´Â ¾È½ÄÀÏ·Î Á¤ÇϽþî Çϳª´Ô²² °Å·èÈ÷ ÁöŰ°Ô Çϼ̴Ù. ÀÌ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀº â¼¼ºÎÅÍ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ±îÁö´Â ÀÏÁÖÀϰ£ÀÇ
¸¶Áö¸· ³¯À̾úÀ¸³ª, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ºÎȰ ÈĺÎÅÍ´Â ÀÏÁÖ°£ÀÇ Ã¹³¯·Î ¹Ù²î¾úÀ¸´Ï, ¼º°æ¿¡¼´Â ÁÖÀÇ ³¯À̶ó°í ĪÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ³¯Àº ±×¸®½ºµµ±³ÀÇ ¾È½ÄÀÏ·Î ÀÌ
¼¼»ó ³¡±îÁö °è¼ÓµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
21.8 This Sabbath is then kept holy
unto the Lord when men, after a due preparing of their hearts, and ordering of
their common affairs beforehand, do not only observe an holy rest all the day
from their own works, words, and thoughts about their worldly employments and
recreations; but, also are taken up the whole time in the public and private
exercises of his worship, and in the duties of necessity and mercy.
21.8 ÀÌ ¾È½ÄÀÏÀº ¸ÕÀú »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸¶À½À» Àß ÁغñÇϰí
±×µéÀÇ ÀÏ»óÀÇ ¿ä±¸¸¦ ¹Ì¸® Á¤µ·ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¼¼¼ÓÀû Á÷¾÷°ú ¿À¶ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Àϰú ¸»°ú »ý°¢À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶°³ª¼ Á¾ÀÏ °Å·èÇÑ ÈÞ½ÄÀ» ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´Ô²² ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â °øÀû, »çÀû Çà»ç¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ¸ç ºÎµæÀÌÇÑ Àǹ« ¼öÇà°ú ÀÚ¼±ÇàÀ§¿¡¸¸ ½Ã°£À» ¹ÙÃÄ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Lawful Oaths and
Vows
22.1 ÇÕ¹ýÀû ¸Í¼¼´Â °æ°ÇÇÑ ¿¹¹èÀÇ ÇÑ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¹èÁß
Àû´çÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ö¼÷È÷ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºÒ·¯ ÀڱⰡ ´Ü¾ðÇϰųª ¾à¼ÓÇÑ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ÁõÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾îÁÖ½Ã°í ±×ÀÇ ¸Í¼¼ÇÑ °ÍÀÇ ÁøÀ§¸¦ µû¶ó ±×¸¦
ÆÇ´ÜÇϽñ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
22.2 The name of God only is that
by which men ought to swear, and therein it is to be used with all holy fear and
reverence; therefore to swear vainly or rashly by that glorious and dreadful
name, or to swear at all by any other thing, is sinful, and to be abhorred. Yet,
as, in matters of weight and moment, an oath is warranted by the Word of God,
under the New Testament, as well as under the Old, so a lawful oath, being
imposed by lawful authority, in such matters ought to be taken.
22.2 »ç¶÷Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§¸¸ ÀÇÁöÇØ¼ ¸Í¼¼ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¸Í¼¼ÇÒ
¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§Àº °Å·èÇÑ µÎ·Á¿ò°ú °æ¿ÜÇÔÀ¸·Î »ç¿ëµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¿µ±¤½º·´°í µÎ·Á¿î À̸§À¸·Î ÇêµÇÀÌ È¤Àº °æ¼ÖÈ÷ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ´Ù¸¥
¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Á˾ÇÀ̸ç, µû¶ó¼ Áõ¿ÀÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸ »ç°ÇÀÇ ºñÁß°ú ¶§¿¡ µû¶ó ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ±Ç¼¼¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °æ¿ì ¸Í¼¼¸¦
ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ½Å±¸¾à Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ º¸ÀåµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.
22.3 Whosoever taketh an oath ought
duly to consider the weightiness of so solemn an act, and therein to avouch
nothing but what he is fully persuaded is the truth. Neither may any man bind
himself by oath to anything but what is good and just, and what he believeth so
to be, and what he is able and resolved to perform. Yet it is a sin to refuse an
oath touching anything that is good and just, being imposed by lawful authority.
22.3 ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ´©±¸µçÁö ¸Í¼¼°¡ Áß¿äÇÏ°í ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ
ÇàÀ§¶ó´Â Á¡À» ¸¶¶¥È÷ »ý°¢ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¸Í¼¼ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Áø¸®¶ó°í È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °Í À̿ܿ¡´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ È®¾ðÇØ¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ´©±¸µçÁö
¸Í¼¼ÇÒ ¶§¿¡´Â ¼±Çϰí Á¤´çÇÑ °Í ÀÌ¿ÜÀÇ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼ ¸Í¼¼Çؼ´Â ¾ÈµÇ¸ç, ÀڱⰡ ¿Ç´Ù°í ¹Ï´Â °Í°ú ¶Ç ÀڱⰡ ÀÌÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸ç ÀÌÇàÇϱâ·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÑ
°Í ÀÌ¿ÜÀÇ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ¼ ¸Í¼¼Çؼ´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¼±Çϰí Á¤´çÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ±Ç¼¼¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ºÎ°úµÈ ¸Í¼¼¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÁËÀÌ´Ù.
22.4 An oath is to be taken in the
plain and common sense of the words, without equivocation or mental reservation.
It cannot oblige to sin; but in anything not sinful, being taken, it binds to
performance, although to a man's own hurt: nor is it to be violated, although
made to heretics or infidels.
22.4 ¸Í¼¼´Â ¾Ö¸ÅÇÔ°ú ÀÇÁߺ¸·ù ¾øÀÌ Æò¹üÇÏ°í »ó½ÄÀûÀÎ ¸»·Î
ÇàÇØÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¸Í¼¼°¡ Á˸¦ Áþ°Ô ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸³ª, Á˾ÇÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸Í¼¼ÇßÀ¸¸é, ºñ·Ï Àڱ⿡°Ô ÇØ·Î¿ïÁö¶óµµ ÀÌÇàÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¶Ç ºñ·Ï
ÀÌ´ÜÀÚµéÀ̳ª ºÒ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ¸Í¼¼ÇßÀ»Áö¶óµµ ±×°ÍÀº ±ú¶ß¸± ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
22.5 A vow is of the like nature
with a promissory oath, and ought to be made with the like religious care, and
to be performed with the like faithfulness.
22.5 ¼¿øµµ ¼¾à°ú °°Àº ¼ºÁúÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¼¿øÀ» ÇàÇÒ
¶§µµ ¶È°°Àº °æ°ÇÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ·Î ÇàÇØ¾ß ÇÏ¸ç ¶È°°Àº ¼º½Ç¼ºÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇàÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
22.6 It is not to be made to any
creature, but to God alone: and that it may be accepted, it is to be made
voluntarily, out of faith and conscience of duty, in way of thankfulness for
mercy received, or for obtaining of what we want; whereby we more strictly bind
ourselves to necessary duties, or to other things, so far and so long as they
may fitly conduce thereunto.
22.6 ¼¿øÀº ¾î¶² ÇÇÁ¶¹°¿¡°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¿ÀÁ÷
Çϳª´Ô²²¸¸ ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¼¿øÀÌ ¿³³µÇ¸é ¹ÏÀ½°ú Àǹ«°¨À» °¡Áö°í Áö±Ý±îÁö ¹ÞÀº ÀÚºñ¸¦ °¨»çÇϰųª ¿øÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¾ò±â À§ÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î
ÀÚ¹ßÀûÀ¸·Î ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼¿øÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ Àǹ«¶óµçÁö ÀûÀýÇÏ°Ô ±× Àǹ«¸¦ ÇàÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÏÀ» ¾ö°ÝÈ÷ ¼öÇàÇØ¾ß ÇÒ Ã¥ÀÓÀÌ ÀÖ´Â
°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
22.7 No man may vow to do anything
forbidden in the Word of God, or what would hinder any duty therein commanded,
or which is not in his own power, and for the performance whereof he hath no
promise or ability from God. In which respects, Popish monastical vows of
perpetual single life, professed poverty, and regular obedience, are so far from
being degrees of higher perfection, that they are superstitious and sinful
snares, in which no Christian may entangle himself.
22.7 ±× ´©±¸µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡¼ ±ÝÇÑ °ÍÀ̳ª ¸í·ÉµÈ ¾î¶²
Àǹ«¸¦ ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ȤÀº ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ´É·ÂÇѰ踦 ³Ñ¾î¼± °ÍÀ̳ª ¶Ç´Â ÀÌÇàÇÒ¸¸ÇÑ ´É·ÂÀ» Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³õ°í ¼¿øÇÏÁö ¸»¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
ÀÌ·± Á¡¿¡¼ Æò»ýÀÇ µ¶½Å»ýȰÀ̳ª °ø¾àÇÑ °¡³°ú ±ÔÄ¢Àû ¼øÁ¾µî ¼öµµ¿ø¿¡¼ °®´Â ¼¿øÀº ±×°ÍÀÌ °¡Áö´Â °í»óÇÑ Àǹ̿¡¼ ³Ê¹«³ª ¸Õ °ÍÀ̹ǷÎ
±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀ¸·Î¼´Â ºüÁ®¼´Â ¾ÈµÉ ¹Ì½ÅÀûÀ̸ç ÁË¾ÇµÈ ¿Ã¹«ÀÌ´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Civil
Magistrate
23.1 God, the Supreme Lord and King
of all the world, hath ordained civil magistrates to be under him over the
people, for his own glory and the public good; and to this end, hath armed them
with the power of the sword, for the defense and encouragement of them that are
good, and for the punishment of evil-doers.
23.1 ¿Â ¼¼°èÀÇ ÁÖ°¡ µÇ½Ã°í ¿ÕÀ̽ŠÇϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ
¿µ±¤°ú ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© À§Á¤ÀÚµéÀ» Àڱ⠹ؿ¡ ¼¼¿ì»ç ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®µµ·Ï Çϼ̴Ù. ±×¸®°í ÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀ» ÀÌ·ç½Ã±â À§ÇØ Ä®ÀÇ ÈûÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ»
¹«Àå½ÃŰ¼Å¼ ¼±ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» º¸È£ÇÏ°í °Ý·ÁÇϸç Çà¾ÇÀÚµéÀ» ó¹úÇϵµ·Ï Çϼ̴Ù.
23.2 It is lawful for Christians to
accept and execute the office of a magistrate, when called thereunto; in the
managing whereof, as they ought especially to maintain piety, justice, and
peace, according to the wholesome laws of each commonwealth, so, for that end,
they may lawfully, now under the New Testament, wage war upon just and necessary
occasions.
23.2 ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÌ °ü°øÁ÷¿¡ ÀÓ¸íÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸é ±×°ÍÀ» ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©
¼öÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏ´Ù. ±× Á÷ºÐÀ» ¼öÇàÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ±×µéÀº ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±¹°¡ÀÇ °ÇÀüÇÑ ¹ý·ü¿¡ µû¶ó Ưº°È÷ °æ°Ç°ú Á¤ÀÇ¿Í Æòȸ¦ À¯ÁöÇϵµ·Ï ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
ÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀ» À§ÇØ ½Å¾à¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â Áö±Ý ½ÅÀÚ´Â Á¤´çÇÏ°í ºÎµæÀÌÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡ ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ÀüÀïÀ» ¼öÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
23.3 Civil magistrates may not
assume to themselves the administration of the Word and Sacraments; or the power
of the keys of the kingdom of heaven; or, in the least, interfere in matters of
faith. Yet, as nursing fathers, it is the duty of civil magistrates to protect
the church of our common Lord, without giving the preference to any denomination
of Christians above the rest, in such a manner that all ecclesiastical persons
whatever shall enjoy the full, free, and unquestioned liberty of discharging
every part of their sacred functions, without violence or danger. And, as Jesus
Christ hath appointed a regular government and discipline in his church, no law
of any commonwealth should interfere with, let, or hinder, the due exercise
thereof, among the voluntary members of any denomination of Christians,
according to their own profession and belief. It is the duty of civil
magistrates to protect the person and good name of all their people, in such an
effectual manner as that no person be suffered, either upon pretense of religion
or infidelity, to offer any indignity, violence, abuse, or injury to any other
person whatsoever: and to take order, that all religious and ecclesiastical
assemblies be held without molestation or disturbance.
23.3 ±¹°¡ÀÇ À§Á¤ÀÚµéÀÌ ¸»¾¸°ú ¼º·ÊÀÇ ÁýÇàÀ̳ª Çϴóª¶óÀÇ
¿¼èÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÃëÇØ¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ȤÀº ±×µéÀÌ Á¶±ÝÀÌ¶óµµ ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °£¼·Çؼµµ ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾çÀ°ÇÏ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í °°ÀÌ
±×¸®½ºµµÀεéÀÇ ¾î´À ÇÑ ±³ÆÄ¸¦ ´Ù¸¥ ±³ÆÄº¸´Ù ¿ì´ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í °°Àº ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ À§Á¤ÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÓ¹«ÀÌ´Ù. Æø·ÂÀ̳ª À§ÇèÀÇ ¿°·Á ¾øÀÌ
¸ðµç ±³Á÷ÀÚµéÀÌ ½Å¼ºÇÑ ±â´ÉÀÇ ¸ðµç ºÎºÐÀ» ÀÌÇàÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÃæºÐÇϰí ÀǽÉÇÒ ¿©Áö°¡ ¾ø´Â ÀÚÀ¯¸¦ ´©¸± ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï º¸È£ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í ¿¹¼ö
±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ Á¤±ÔÀûÀÎ Á¤Ä¡¿Í ±Ç¡À» Á¤ÇϼÌÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×¸®½ºµµÀεéÀÌ Àڱ⠱³ÆÄ¿¡ ÀÚ¹ßÀûÀ¸·Î ȸ¿øÀÌ µÇ¾î ÀڽŵéÀÇ °í¹é°ú ½Å³ä¿¡ µû¶ó
±×°ÍÀ» Á¤´çÇÏ°Ô Çà»çÇÏ·Á ÇÒ ¶§ ±¹°¡ÀÇ ±× ¾î¶² ¹ý·üÀÌ¶óµµ °£¼·Çϰųª °¿äÇϰųª ¹æÇØÇؼ´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ¾Æ¹«µµ Á¾±³ÀÇ ±¸½Ç·Î³ª ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀÇ ±¸½Ç·Î
¸ð¿åÀ̳ª °í¹®À» ´çÇϰųª Çд볪 »óÇØ¸¦ °ÇÏ¿© °í»ýÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾øµµ·Ï ¼±·®ÇÑ ½Ã¹ÎÀÇ Àαǰú ¸í¿¹¸¦ º¸È£ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ À§Á¤Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÖ´Ù. ¶Ç ¸ðµç
Á¾±³Àû, ±³È¸Àû Áýȸ°¡ ¹æÇØ¿Í ±³¶õ ¾øÀÌ °³ÃÖµÉ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï Áú¼¸¦ À¯ÁöÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±¹°¡ À§Á¤ÀÚµéÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÌ´Ù.
23.4 It is the duty of the people
to pray for magistrates, to honor their persons, to pay them tribute and other
dues, to obey their lawful commands, and to be subject to their authority, for
conscience' sake. Infidelity, or difference in religion, doth not make void the
magistrate's just and legal authority, nor free the people from their due
obedience to him: from which ecclesiastical persons are not exempted: much less
hath the Pope any power or jurisdiction over them in their dominions, or over
any of their people; and least of all to deprive them of their dominions or
lives, if he shall judge them to be heretics, or upon any other pretense
whatsoever.
23.4 À§Á¤ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇØ ±âµµÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ÀΰÝÀ» Á¸ÁßÇÏ°í ¼¼±Ý°ú
±âŸ Àǹ«¸¦ ´ÙÇÏ°í ¾ç½ÉÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀÇ ÇÕ¹ýÀû ¸í·É¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¿¡ ±¼º¹ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¹é¼ºÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÌ´Ù. ºÒ½Å¾ÓÀ̳ª Á¾±³ÀÇ Â÷ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ
À§Á¤ÀÚ°¡ °®´Â ¿Ç°í ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ¹«½ÃÇØ¼´Â ¾ÈµÇ¸ç ¹é¼ºµéÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ¹ÙÃÄ¾ß ÇÒ ¼øÁ¾À» °ÅÀýÇØ¼µµ ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ÀÌ·± Àǹ«¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ±³Á÷Àڵ鵵
Á¦¿ÜµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ´õ±¸³ª ±³È²Àº À§Á¤ÀÚµéÀÌ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â ¿µÅä¿¡¼ À§Á¤ÀÚµé À§¿¡³ª ¹é¼º À§¿¡ ¾î¶² ±Ç¼¼³ª »ç¹ý±ÇÀ» °®Áö ¸øÇÑ´Ù. ±×°¡ À§Á¤ÀÚ¸¦
ÀÌ´ÜÀÚ¶ó°í ÆÇÁ¤Çϰųª ±× ¿Ü ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ±¸½Ç·Îµµ ±×µéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡±Ç°ú »ý¸íÀ» ¹ÚÅ»ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
¡¡
Of Marriage and
Divorce
24.1 Marriage is to be between one
man and one woman: neither is it lawful for any man to have more than one wife,
nor for any woman to have more than one husband, at the same time.
24.1 °áÈ¥Àº ÇÑ ³²ÀÚ¿Í ÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. Áï
¾î´À ³²ÀÚ°¡ µ¿½Ã¿¡ ÇÑ ¸í ÀÌ»óÀÇ ¾Æ³»¸¦ µÎ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¾î´À ¿©ÀÚ°¡ µ¿½Ã¿¡ ÇÑ ¸í ÀÌ»óÀÇ ³²ÆíÀ» µÎ´Â °Íµµ ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
24.2 Marrigae was ordained for the
mutual help of husband and wife, for the increase of man-kind with a legitimate
issue, and of the Church with an holy seed and, for preventing of uncleanness.
24.2 °áÈ¥Àº ³²Æí°ú ¾Æ³»ÀÇ »óÈ£ÇùÁ¶¸¦ À§ÇØ ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀÎ Àڳ࿡
ÀÇÇÑ ÀηùÀÇ Áõ°¡¿Í °Å·èÇÑ ¾¾¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ±³È¸ÀÇ Áõ°¡¸¦ À§ÇØ ¶Ç ºÎÁ¤À» ¹ÙÁöÇϱâ À§ÇØ Á¦Á¤µÇ¾ú´Ù.
24.3 It is lawful for all sorts of
people to marry, who are able with judgment, to give their consent. Yet, it is
the duty of Christians to marry only in the Lord: And therefore such as profess
the true reformed religion, should not marry with infidels, Papists or other
idolators: Neither should such as are godly be unequally yoked, by marrying with
such as are notoriously wicked in their life, or maintain damnable heresies.
24.3 ÆÇ´Ü·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í °áÈ¥¿¡ ÇÕÀÇÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ´©±¸³ª
°áÈ¥ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥ÇÏ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿ÀÁ÷ Á־ȿ¡¼ °áÈ¥ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÎÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ °³Çõ±³È¸ÀÇ ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ºÒ½ÅÀÚ³ª ·Î¸¶ Ä«Å丯±³È¸
±³ÀÎÀ̳ª ¿ì»ó¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í °áÈ¥ÇØ¼´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ¶Ç ³ë°ñÀûÀ¸·Î ¹üÁË»ýȰÀ» Çϰí ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ³ª ÀÌ´ÜÀ» ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿Í °áÈ¥ÇÏ¿© ¶æÀÌ ¸ÂÁö ¾Ê°Ô »ì¾Æ°¥ ¼ö
¾ø´Ù.
24.4 Marriage ought not to be
within the degrees of consanguinity or affinity forbidden in the Word: Nor can
such incestuous marriages ever be made lawful by any law of man, or consent of
parties, so as those persons may live together as man and wife. The man may not
marry any of his wife's kindred, nearer in blood, than he may of his own: nor
the woman of her husband's kindred, nearer in blood, than of her own.
24.4 °áÈ¥Àº ¸»¾¸¿¡ ±ÝÇÑ Ä£Á· Ȥ ÀÎô°£¿¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ®¼´Â
¾ÈµÈ´Ù. ¶Ç À̰°Àº ±ÙÄ£°áÈ¥Àº ¾Æ¹«¸® ½Ö¹æÀÌ ³²Æí°ú ¾Æ³»·Î¼ µ¿°ÅÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ¼¼»ó¹ýÀÌ Çã¶ôÇϰųª ½Ö¹æÀÇ µ¿ÀÇ·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁ³´Ù ÇÏ¿©µµ ¿Ç´Ù°í ÇÒ ¼ö
¾ø´Ù.
24.5 Adultery, or fornication
committed after a contract, being detected before marriage, giveth just occasion
to the innocent party to dissolve that contract. In the case of adultery after
marriage, it is lawful for the innocent party to sue out a divorce: And after
the divorce, to marry another, as if the offending party were dead.
24.5 ¾àÈ¥ÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ °£À½À̳ª °£ÅëÇÑ »ç½ÇÀÌ °áÈ¥ Àü¿¡ ¹ß°ßµÇ¸é
¼ø°áÇÑ Æí¿¡¼ ¾àÈ¥À» ÆÄÈ¥ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â Á¤´çÇÑ ±ÇÇÑÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù. °áÈ¥ ÈÄ¿¡ ¹üÇÑ °£À½ÀÇ °æ¿ì¿¡ À־ ¼ø°áÇÑ Æí¿¡¼ ÀÌÈ¥¼Ò¼ÛÀ» Á¦±âÇϰí ÀÌÈ¥
ÈÄ¿¡´Â Á˸¦ ¹üÇÑ ÂÊÀÌ Á×Àº °Íó·³ ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷°ú ÀçÈ¥ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
24.6 Although the corruption of man
be such as is apt to study arguments, unduely to put asunder those whom God hath
joined together in marriage: yet, nothing but adultery, or such wilfull
desertion as can no way be remedied, by the Church, or civil magistrate, is
cause sufficient of dissolving the bond of marriage: wherein, a public and
orderly course of proceeding is to be observed: and the persons concerned in it,
not left to their own wills and discretion, in their own case.
24.6 Àΰ£ÀÌ Å¸¶ôÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ °áÈ¥À¸·Î ÇÕÇÏ¿© ÁֽŠ»ç¶÷µéÀ» ºÎ´çÇÏ°Ô ³ª´©·Á°í º¯·ÐÇϱ⠽¬¿ì³ª °£À½ ¿Ü¿¡´Â °áÈ¥ÀÇ °á¼ÓÀ» Ãë¼ÒÇϱ⿡ ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¿øÀÎÀ̶õ ¾Æ¹« °Íµµ ¾ø´Ù. ÀÌÈ¥ÇÏ´Â °æ¿ì¿¡´Â ¹ýÀÇ ÀýÂ÷¿¡ µû¶ó Áú¼ÀÖ°Ô ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ¸ç ´ç»çÀÚµéÀÇ ÀÇ»ç¿Í °áÁ¤¿¡ ¹æÀӵǾ ¾ÈµÈ´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Church
25.1 The catholic or universal
church, which is invisible, consists of the whole number of the elect, that have
been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the head thereof; and is
the spouse, the body, the fullness of Him that filleth all in all.
25.1 °øµ¿ Áï º¸ÆíÀûÀÎ ±³È¸´Â ¹«ÇüÀûÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ±³È¸´Â °ú°Å,
ÇöÀç, ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®À̽б׏®½ºµµ ¾Æ·¡ Çϳª·Î ¸ð¿©Áö´Â ÇÇÅÃÀÚµéÀÇ ÃѼö·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ´Ù. ÀÌ ±³È¸´Â ¸¸¹° ¾È¿¡¼ ¸¸¹°À» Ãæ¸¸ÄÉ ÇϽô ÀÚÀÇ
½ÅºÎ¿ä, ¸öÀÌ¿ä, Ãæ¸¸ÀÌ´Ù.
25.2 The visible Church, which is
also catholic or universal under the gospel (not confined to one nation as
before under the law), consists of all those throughout the world that profess
the true religion, and of their children; and is the Kingdom of the Lord Jesus
Christ; the house and family of God, out of which there is no ordinary
possibility of salvation.
25.2 À¯Çü±³È¸µµ º¹À½¾Æ·¡¼´Â ¿ª½Ã °øµ¿ Áï º¸ÆíÀû
±³È¸ÀÌ´Ï(Àü¿¡ À²¹ý¾Æ·¡¼ ó·³ ÇÑ ¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ±¹ÇÑµÈ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó) Àü ¼¼°è¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© Âü Á¾±³¸¦ °í¹éÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ÀÚ³à·Î ±¸¼ºµÈ´Ù. ÀÌ
±³È¸´Â ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶óÀ̰í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áý°ú °¡Á·ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ±³È¸ ¹Û¿¡¼´Â ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¾î¶² ±ÔÁ¤µÈ °¡´É¼ºÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.
25.3 Unto this catholic visible
Church, Christ hath given the ministry, oracles, and ordinances of God, for the
gathering and perfecting of the saints, in this life, to the end of the world:
and doth by his own presence and Spirit, according to his promise, make them
effectual thereunto.
25.3 ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¼¼»ó ³¡±îÁö, ÀÌ»ý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºµµµéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸½Ã°í
¿ÏÀüÄÉ ÇϽñâ À§ÇÏ¿©, ÀÌ °øµ¿Àû À¯ÇüÀû ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ºÁ÷ÀÚÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ±Ô·Ê¸¦ ÁÖ½Ã°í ¶Ç ±×ÀÇ ¾à¼Ó¿¡ µû¶ó ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÀÓÀç¿Í ¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÁֽŠ°Íµé·Î ±×
¸ñÀûÀ» ÇâÇØ È¿·ÂÀ» ³»°Ô ÇϽŴÙ.
25.4 This catholic Church hath been
sometimes more, sometimes less, visible. And particular churches, which are
members thereof, are more or less pure, according as the doctrine of the gospel
is taught and embraced, ordinances administered, and public worship performed
more or less purely in them.
25.4 ÀÌ º¸ÆíÀûÀÎ ±³È¸´Â ¶§·Î´Â ´õ Àß º¸ÀÌ°í ¶§·Î´Â Àß
º¸ÀÌÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. º¸ÆíÀû ±³È¸ÀÇ ÁöüÀÎ °³±³È¸´Â º¹À½ÀÇ ±³¸®°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ¹Ù·Î °¡¸£ÃÄ Áö°í ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Áö°í ±Ô·Ê°¡ ÁýÇàµÇ¸ç, °ø¿¹¹è°¡ ÇàÇØÁö´Âµ¥¿¡ µû¶ó
´õ ¼ø°áÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ°í ´ú ¼ø°áÇϱ⵵ ÇÏ´Ù.
25.5 The purest churches under
heaven are subject both to mixture and error: and some have so degenerated as to
become no churches of Christ, but synagogues of Satan. Nevertheless, there shall
be always a Church on earth, to worship God according to his will.
25.5 ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ·¡ °¡Àå ¼ø°áÇÑ ±³È¸¶óµµ È¥Àâ°ú °ú¿À¿¡ ºüÁú ¼ö
ÀÖ´Ù. ½ÉÁö¾î ¾î¶² ±³È¸´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç´ÜÀÇ È¸°¡ µÉ ¸¸Å Ÿ¶ôÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¹èÇÏ´Â ±³È¸°¡ Ç×»ó
ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
25.6 There is no other Head of the
Church, but the Lord Jesus Christ: Nor can the Pope of Rome, in any sense be
head thereof: but is, that Antichrist, that Man of sin and Son of Perdition,
that exalteth himself, in the Church, against Christ, and all that is called
God.
25.6 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇϽЏӏ®À̽ôÙ. µû¶ó¼
¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ´ë¸®ÀÚ¿ä ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¶ó°í ÁÖÀåÀ» ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ºñ¼º°æÀûÀÌ¿ä, »ç½ÇÀû ±Ù°Å°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸ç, ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ´Â
±Ç¸®Ä§¹üÀÌ´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Communion of
the Saints
26.1 All saints that are united to
Jesus Christ their head, by his Spirit and by faith, have fellowship with him in
his graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory: and, being united to one
another in love, they have communion in each other's gifts and graces, and are
obliged to the performance of such duties, public and private, as to conduce to
their mutual good, both in the inward and outward man.
26.1 ¸Ó¸®À̽Š¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ¼º·É°ú ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¿¬ÇÕµÈ
¸ðµç ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý, °í³, Á×À½, ºÎȰ°ú ¿µ±¤ °¡¿îµ¥ ±×¿Í ±³ÅëÇÑ´Ù. ¶Ç ¼ºµµµéÀº »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î »óÈ£°£¿¡ ¿¬ÇյǾî ÇÇÂ÷ ¹ÞÀº Àº»ç¿Í ÀºÇý·Î
±³ÅëÇÏ¸ç ¼Ó»ç¶÷°ú °Ñ»ç¶÷¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼, ±×µé »óÈ£ÀÇ À¯ÀÍ¿¡ À̹ÙÁöÇÏ´Â °ø»çÀÇ Àǹ«¸¦ ¼öÇàÇÒ º»ºÐÀ» °®´Â´Ù.
26.2 Saints, by profession, are
bound to maintain an holy fellowship and communion in the worship of God, and in
performing such other spiritual services as tend to their mutual edification; as
also in relieving each other in outward things, according to their several
abilities and necessities. Which communion, as God offereth opportunity, is to
be extended unto all those who, in every place, call upon the name of the Lord
Jesus.
26.2 ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ½Å¾Ó°í¹é¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿¹¹èÇÔ¿¡
À־ª ¼ºµµ »óÈ£°£ÀÇ ´öÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Âµ¥ À̹ÙÁöÇÏ´Â ¿µÀû ºÀ»ç¸¦ ¼öÇàÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¼·Î °Å·èÇÑ ±³Á¦¸¦ ÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¹°ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î ¾î·Á¿òÀ» µ½´Â ÀÏ¿¡
À־µ °¢ÀÚÀÇ ´É·Â°ú Çʿ信 µû¶ó ¼·Î µµ¿Í¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °Å·¡´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±âȸ¸¦ Á¦°øÇÏ¿© Áֽô ´ë·Î °¢Ã³¿¡¼ ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§À» ºÎ¸£´Â
¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô·Î °í·ç ¹ÌÃÄ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
26.3 This communion which the
saints have with Christ, doth not make them in any wise partakers of the
substance of the Godhead, or to be equal with Christ in any respect: either of
which to affirm, is impious and blasphemous. Nor doth their communion one with
another as saints, take away or infringe the title or property which each man
hath in his goods and possessions.
26.3 ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î °¡Áö´Â ¿µ±³´Â ±×µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý
±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Å°ÝÀÇ ½Çü¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ°Ô ÇѴٰųª ¾î¶² ¸éÀ¸·Î³ª ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í µ¿ÀÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀǹÌÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. À̰ÍÀ» ±àÁ¤ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ºÒ°æ°ÇÀ̸ç
½Å¼º¸ðµ¶ÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ¼ºµµ·Î¼ÀÇ »óÈ£±³Á¦´Â °¢»ç¶÷ÀÌ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ±âÀÇ Àç»ê°ú ¼ÒÀ¯±ÇÀ» ¼·Î »©¾Ñ°Å³ª Ä§ÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Sacraments
27.1 Sacraments are holy signs and
seals of the covenant of grace, immediately instituted by God, to represent
Christ and his benefits, and to confirm our interest in him: as also to put a
visible difference between those that belong unto the church, and the rest of
the world; and solemnly to engage them to the service of God in Christ,
according to his Word.
27.1 ¼º·Ê´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Á÷Á¢ Á¦Á¤ÇϽŠÀºÇý°è¾àÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ Ç¥¿ä
ÀÎÄ¡½ÉÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»¸ç ±× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» È®ÀÎÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ ±³È¸¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú ¼¼»óÀÇ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â »ç¶÷µé
»çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Â÷À̸¦ ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. ±×»Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ µû¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â´Â ÀÏ¿¡ ¾ö¼÷È÷ Á¾»çÇϵµ·Ï Á¦Á¤ÇϽаÍÀÌ´Ù.
27.2 There is in every sacrament a
spiritual relation, or sacramental union, between the sign and the thing
signified; whence it comes to pass that the names and the effects of the one are
attributed to the other.
27.2 ¼º·Ê¸¶´Ù Ç¥¿Í Ç¥½ÃµÇ´Â °Í »çÀÌ¿¡ ¿µÀû °ü°è Áï ¼º·ÊÀû
ÀÏÄ¡°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¡¼ ÇÑÆíÀÇ ¸íΰú È¿°ú°¡ ±× Ç¥½ÃµÈ Æí¿¡ µ¹·ÁÁö°Ô µÈ´Ù.
27.3 The grace which is exhibited
in or by the sacraments, rightly used, is not conferred by any power in them;
neither doth the efficacy of a sacrament depend upon the piety or intention of
him that doth administer it, but upon the work of the Spirit, and the word of
institution, which contains, together with a precept authorizing the use
thereof, a promise of benefit to worthy receivers.
27.3 ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô ½ÃÇàµÈ ¼º·Ê¿¡¼, ȤÀº ¼º·Ê¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Ç¥½ÃµÈ
ÀºÇý´Â ¼º·Ê ÀÚü¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾î¶² Èû¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¶Ç ¼º·ÊÀÇ È¿·ÂÀº ±×°ÍÀ» Áý·ÊÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ °æ°ÇÀ̳ª Àǵµ¿¡ ÀÇ·ÚÇÏ¿© ¹ß»ýÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í
´Ù¸¸ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿Í ¼º·Ê¿¡ »ç¿ëµÇ´Â ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¹ß»ýÇÑ´Ù. ±× ¸»¾¸¿¡´Â ±×°ÍÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏ´Â ±ÇÇÑÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇÏ´Â ¸í·É°ú Çϲ² ¼º·Ê¸¦ ÇÕ´çÇÏ°Ô Âü¿¹ÇÏ´Â
Àڵ鿡°Ô Áֽñâ·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â ¾à¼ÓÀÌ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù.
27.4 There be only two sacraments
ordained by Christ our Lord in the gospel, that is to say, baptism and the
supper of the Lord: neither or which may be dispensed by any but by a minister
of the Word, lawfully ordained.
27.4 º¹À½¼¿¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¦Á¤µÈ ¿ÀÁ÷ µÎ
¼º·Ê°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, Áï ¼¼·Ê¿Í ÁÖÀÇ ¸¸ÂùÀÌ´Ù. ±× ÁßÀÇ ¾î´À °Íµµ ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀ¸·Î ¾È¼ö ¹ÞÀº ¸»¾¸ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚ À̿ܿ¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷¿¡ ÀÇÇØ¼µµ Áý·ÊµÉ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù.
27.5 The sacraments of the Old
Testament, in regard of the spiritual things thereby signified and exhibited,
were, for substance, the same with those of the New.
27.5 ±¸¾àÀÇ ¼º·Ê°¡ Ç¥ÇöÇÏ°í »ó¡ÇÏ´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ ¶æÀº ½Å¾àÀÇ
¼º·Ê¿Í º»ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î µ¿ÀÏÇÏ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Baptism
28.1 Baptism is a sacrament of the
New Testament, ordained by Jesus Christ, not only for the solemn admission of
the party baptized into the visible Church, but also to be unto him a sign and
seal of the covenant of grace, or his ingrafting into Christ, of regeneration,
of remission of sins, and of his giving up unto God, through Jesus Christ, to
walk in newness of life: which sacrament is, by Christ's own appointment, to be
continued in his Church until the end of the world.
28.1 ¼¼·Ê´Â ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Á¦Á¤µÈ ½Å¾àÀÇ ¼º·ÊÀÌ´Ù.
±×°ÍÀº ¼ö¼¼ÀÚ¸¦ À¯Çü±³È¸¿¡ ¾ö¼÷È÷ °¡ÀÔ½Ã۱â À§ÇÏ´Â °Í»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×¿¡°Ô ÀºÇýÀÇ °è¾àÀÇ ÀÎÀ» Ä£ Ç¥°¡ µÇ¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô Á¢ºÙÀÓÀ» ¹Þ°í Áß»ý°ú ÁËÀÇ
¿ë¼¿Í ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© Àڱ⸦ Çϳª´Ô²² µå·Á¼ »õ »ýȰÀ» Çϰڴٰí Çϳª´Ô²² Çå½ÅÇϴ ǥ¿Í È®ÁõÀ» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼º·Ê´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ
Á¦Á¤ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼¼»ó ³¡±îÁö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ °è¼ÓÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
28.2 The outward element to be used
in the sacrament is water, wherewith the party is to be baptized in the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, by a minister of the gospel,
lawfully called thereunto.
28.2 ÀÌ ¼º·Ê¿¡ »ç¿ëµÉ ¿ÜÀû ¿ä¼Ò´Â ¹°ÀÌ´Ù. ÇÕ¹ýÀûÀ¸·Î
ºÎ¸£½É ¹Þ¾Æ º¹À½À» ÀüÇÏ´Â ¸ñ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼ººÎ¿Í ¼ºÀÚ¿Í ¼º·ÉÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
28.3 Dipping of the person into the
water is not necessary; but baptism is rightly administered by pouring or
sprinkling water upon the person.
28.3 ¼¼·Ê¹ÞÀ» »ç¶÷À» ¹°¿¡ ´ã±Å ħ·ÊÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä´Â ¾ø´Ù.
¼ö¼¼ÀÚÀÇ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ¹°À» º×°Å³ª »Ñ¸®´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ¼¼·Ê´Â ¹Ù·Î ÁýÇàµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
28.4 Not only those that do
actually profess faith in and obedience unto Christ, but also the infants of one
or both believing parents are to be baptized.
28.4 ½ÇÁ¦·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ½Å¾Ó°ú ¼øÁ¾À» °í¹éÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µé»Ó¸¸
¾Æ´Ï¶ó ºÎ¸ðÁß ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̳ª ȤÀº µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ´Ù ¹Ï´Â ¾î¸° ¾Æ´Ï´Â ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù.
28.5 Although it be a great sin to
contemn or neglect this ordinance, yet grace and salvation are not so
inseparably annexed unto it as that no person can be regenerated or saved
without it, or that all that are baptized are undoubtedly regenerated.
28.5 ÀÌ ¿¹½ÄÀ» ¸ê½ÃÇϰųª ¼ÒȦÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â °ÍÀÌ Å« ÁËÀ̱â´Â
Çϳª, ´©±¸µçÁö ¼¼·Ê ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í´Â Áß»ýµÇ°Å³ª ±¸¿ø ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´ÙµçÁö ȤÀº ¼¼·Ê ¹ÞÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷Àº ÀÇ½É ¾øÀÌ ´Ù Áß»ýµÈ´Ù°í ÇÒ¸¸Å ÀÌ ¼¼·Ê¿¡
ÀºÇý¿Í ±¸¿øÀÌ ´Þ·ÁÀÖ´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
28.6 The efficacy of Baptism is not
tied to that moment of time wherein it is administered; yet, notwithstanding, by
the right use of this ordinancy the grace promised is not only offered, but
really exhibited and conferred by the Holy Ghost, to such (whether of age or
infants) as that grace belongeth unto, according to the counsel of God's own
will, in his appointed time.
28.6 ¼¼·ÊÀÇ È¿·ÂÀº ±× °ÅÇàµÇ´Â ½Ã°£¿¡¸¸ ±¹ÇѵÇÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¿¹½ÄÀ» ¹Ù·Î »ç¿ëÇÔÀ¸·Î ¾à¼ÓµÈ ÀºÇý°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ µû¶ó ±×ÀÇ Á¤ÇϽж§¿¡ ±× ÀºÇý¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ Àڵ鿡°Ô(¾î¸¥À̵ç À¯¾ÆÀÌµç °£¿¡) ÇѰᰰÀÌ
¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ³ªÅ¸³ª°í ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
28.7 The sacrament of Baptism is
but once to be administered to any person.
28.7 ¼¼·ÊÀÇ ¼º·Ê´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷¿¡°ÔµçÁö ¿ÀÁ÷ Çѹø¸¸ º£Ç®¾îÁú
°ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Lord's Supper
29.1 Our Lord Jesus, in the night
wherein he was betrayed, instituted the sacrament of his body and blood, called
the Lord's Supper, to be observed in his Church unto the end of the world; for
the perpetual remembrance of the sacrifice of himself in his death, the sealing
all benefits thereof unto true believers, their spiritual nourishment and growth
in him, their further engagement in and to all duties which they owe unto him;
and to be a bond and pledge of their communion with him, and with each other, as
members of his mystical body.
29.1 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼ ÀâÈ÷½Ã´ø ¹ã¿¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ »ì°ú ÇÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ
¿¹½ÄÀ» Á¦Á¤ÇϽðí ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¸¸ÂùÀ̶ó°í ºÎ¸£¼Ì´Ù. ±× ¿¹½ÄÀº ±³È¸¿¡¼ ¼¼»ó³¡³¯±îÁö ÁöÄÑ¾ß ÇÒ °ÍÀε¥ ±×°ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ Á×À¸½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Èñ»ýÀ»
¿µ±¸È÷ ±â³äÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ Èñ»ýÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀºÇý¸¦ Âü ½ÅÀڵ鿡°Ô ÀÎÄ¡¸ç ±×µéÀ» ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¾çÀ°ÇÏ¿© ÀÚ¶ó°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÌ
±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇàÇÒ ¸ðµç Àǹ«¸¦ ´õ Àß ÀÌÇàÇÏ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÔÀ̸ç, ¶Ç´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½Åºñ·Î¿î ¸öÀÌ Áöü·Î ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ¶Ç ¼·ÎÀÇ ±³ÅëÀ» ¸Å´Â ÁÙ°ú
º¸ÁõÀÌ µÇ°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ù.
29.2. In this sacrament Christ is
not offered up to his Father, nor any real sacrifice made at all for remission
of sins of the quick or dead, but only a commemoration of that one offering up
of himself, by himself, upon the cross, once and for all, and a spiritual
oblation of all possible praise unto God for the same; so that the Popish
sacrifice of the mass, as they call it, is most abominably injurious to Christ's
one only sacrifice, the alone propitiation for all the sins of the elect.
29.2 ÀÌ ¼º·Ê¿¡¼ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ »ê ÀÚ¿Í Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ÁË»çÇÔÀ»
À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ººÎ¿¡°Ô ¹ÙÃÄÁö½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¾î¶² ½ÇÁ¦ÀûÀÎ Á¦ÀÚ°¡ µå·ÁÁö´Â °Íµµ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ À̰ÍÀº ±× ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ´Ü¹ø¿¡ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡¼ ¹ÙÄ¡½Å ÀÏÀ»
±â³äÇÏ´Â °Í »ÓÀÌ¿ä ±× ÀÏ¿¡ °¨»çÇÏ¿© Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®´Â ¸ðµç Âù¼ÛÀÇ ¿µÀû ºÀÇåÀÏ »ÓÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î õÁÖ±³¿¡¼ ÇàÇÏ´Â ¹Ì»çÀÇ Á¦»ç´Â ÇÇÅÃÀÚµéÀÇ ¸ðµç
Á˸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ȸñÁ¦¹°·Î µå¸° ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ´Ü ÇѹøÀÇ Á¦»ç¿¡ ÀüÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Ý´ëµÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
29.3 The Lord Jesus hath, in this
ordinance, appointed his ministers to declare his word of institution to the
people, to pray, and bless the elements of bread and wine, and thereby to set
them apart from a common to a holy use; and to take and break the bread, to take
the cup, and (they communicating also themselves) to give both to the
communicants; but to none who are not then present in the congregation.
29.3 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö²²¼ ÀÌ ¿¹½ÄÀ» ÁýÇàÇϵµ·Ï ¸ñ»çµéÀ» ¼¼¿ì¼Ì´Ù.
±×µéÀº ÀÌ ¼º·Ê¿¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¸»¾¸À» ȸÁß¿¡°Ô ¼±¾ðÇϰí, ±âµµÇϰí, ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ Ãà»çÇÑ ÈÄ ±×°ÍÀ» ´Ù¸¥ °Í°ú ±¸º°ÇÏ¿© °Å·èÇÏ°Ô »ç¿ëÇÑ´Ù. ¼ºº°ÇÑ
¶±À» ¶¼°í ÀÜÀ» µé¾î (Àڽŵ鵵 Âü¿©Çϸé¼) ¼öÂùÀڵ鿡°Ô µÎ°¡Áö¸¦ ³ª´©¾î ÁØ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ±×¶§ Ãâ¼®ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ´©±¸¿¡°Ôµµ ³ª´©¾î ÁÖÁö
¸øÇÑ´Ù.
29.4 Private masses, or receiving
this sacrament by a priest, or any other, alone; as likewise the denial of the
cup to the people; worshipping the elements, the lifting them up, or carrying
them about for adoration, and the reserving them for any pretended religious
use, are all contrary to the nature of this sacrament, and to the institution of
Christ.
29.4 »ç»ç·Î¿î ¹Ì»ç, ȤÀº ½ÅºÎ³ª ±×¹Û¿¡ ¾Æ¹«¿¡°Ô³ª È¥ÀÚ¼
ÇԺηΠÀÌ ¼º·Ê¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº À߸øÀÌ´Ù. ¶Ç ÀÜÀ» ȸÁß¿¡°Ô ³ª´©¾î ÁÖÁö ¾Ê°Å³ª ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ¿¡ ÀýÀ» Çϰųª ¼þ¹èÇÏ´Â ¸¶À½À¸·Î ³ôÀÌ µé°í À̸®Àú¸®
µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ï°Å³ª ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ½Å·ÉÇÑ ¿ëµµ¿¡ ¾²°Ú´Ù°í ±×°ÍÀ» º¸°üÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù¸é, ÀÌ·± °ÍÀº ¸ðµÎ ÀÌ ¼º·ÊÀÇ º»Áú°ú ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Á¦Á¤ÇϽŠ¶æ¿¡
À§¹èµÈ´Ù.
29.5 The outward elements in this
sacrament, duly set apart to the uses ordained by Christ, have such relation to
him crucified, as that truly, yet sacramentally only, they are sometimes called
by the name of the things they represent, to wit, the body and blood of Christ;
albeit, in substance and nature, they still remain truly, and only, bread and
wine, as they were before.
29.5 ÀÌ ¼º·ÊÀÇ ¿ÜÀû ¿ä¼Ò´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ Á¤ÇϽŴë·Î ¿Ã¹Ù·Î
»ç¿ëµÇµµ·Ï ¼ºº°µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ¿ä¼Ò´Â ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ´Þ¸®½Å ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±íÀº °ü°è¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î »ó¡ÀûÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ¹°Áú ±×´ë·Î Áï ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ö°ú
ÇǶó°í ºÎ¸£±âµµ ÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¸°Ô ºÎ¸¥´Ù ÇÏ¿©µµ ½Çü¿Í º»Áú¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Àü°ú Á¶±Ýµµ ´Ù¸§¾ø´Â ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ ±×´ë·Î ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Ù.
29.6 That doctrine which maintains
a change of the substance of bread and wine, into the substance of Christ's body
and blood (commonly called transubstantiation) by consecration of a priest, or
by any other way, is repugnant, not to Scripture alone, but even to common sense
and reason; overthroweth the nature of the sacrament; and hath been, and is, the
cause of manifold superstitions, yea, of gross idolatries.
29.6 ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁÖ°¡ ½ÅºÎÀÇ Ãà»ç³ª ȤÀº ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ¹æµµ¿¡
ÀÇÇØ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ö°ú ÇÇÀÇ ½Çü·Î º¯ÇÑ´Ù´Â(º¸Åë Èü¼³À̶ó ĪÇÑ´Ù) ±³¸®´Â ¼º°æ¿¡ ¾î±ß³¯ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ó½Ä°ú À̼º¿¡µµ ¾î±ß³´Ù. ÀÌ ÁÖÀåÀº ¼º·ÊÀÇ
º»ÁúÀ» µÚÁý´Â »ý°¢À̸ç ÀÌÁ¦±îÁö ¿©·¯ °¡Áö ¹Ì½Å°ú ³ÀâÇÑ ¿ì»ó¼þ¹èÀÇ ¿øÀÎÀÌ µÇ¾î¿Ô°í Áö±Ýµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù.
29.7 Worthy receivers, outwardly
partaking of the visible elements in this sacrament, do then also inwardly by
faith, really and indeed, yet not carnally and corporally, but spiritually,
receive and feed upon Christ crucified, and all benefits of his death: the body
and blood of Christ being then not corporally or carnally in, with, or under the
bread and wine; yet as really, but spiritually, present to the faith of
believers in that ordinance, as the elements themselves are to their outward
senses.
29.7 ÇÕ´çÇÑ ¼öÂùÀÚ´Â ÀÌ ¼º·Ê¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ À¯ÇüÇÑ ¿ä¼Ò¿¡
¿ÜÀûÀ¸·Î Âü¿©ÇÏ¸é¼ ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ³»ÀûÀ¸·Î Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â ÀÚÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¼ÓµÇ°Ô À°Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ ¸ø¹ÚÈ÷½Å ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ±×ÀÇ
Á×À½¿¡¼ ¿À´Â ¸ðµç ÀºÇý¸¦ ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ¶Ç ±×°ÍÀ» ¸Ô°í ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¶õ´Ù. ±×¶§ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ì°ú Çǰ¡ À°Ã¼ÀûÀ¸·Î ¶±°ú Æ÷µµÁ־ȿ¡ ÇÔ²²
ȤÀº ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ÀÌ ¼º·Ê¿¡¼ ¿ä¼Ò ÀÚü°¡ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â ±×´ë·Î Çö½ÇÀûÀÎ µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ÀÓÀçÇÑ´Ù.
29.8 Although ignorant and wicked
men receive the outward elements in this sacrament, yet they receive not the
thing signified thereby; but by their unworthy coming thereunto are guilty of
the body and blood of the Lord, to their own damnation. Wherefore all ignorant
and ungodly persons, as they are unfit to enjoy communion with him, so are they
unworthy of the Lord's Table, and cannot, without great sin against Christ,
while they remain such, partake of these holy mysteries, or be admitted
thereunto.
29.8 ¹«ÁöÇÏ°í ¿Ï¾ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÌ ¼º·ÊÀÇ ¿ÜÀû ¿ä¼Ò¸¦
¹Þ´õ¶óµµ ±×°Í¿¡ ÀÇÇØ »ó¡µÇ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×µéÀÌ ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¾Ê°Ô ¼º·Ê¿¡ Âü¿©ÇϹǷΠÁÖÀÇ ¸ö°ú ÇǸ¦ ¹üÁËÇÏ´Â Á˸¦ Áö¾î Àڽſ¡°Ô
½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÈ´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¹«ÁöÇÏ¸ç ºÒ°æ°ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç ÀÚ´Â ÁÖ·Î ´õºÒ¾î ±³ÅëÀ» Áñ±â±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç µû¶ó¼ ÁÖÀÇ »ó¿¡ Âü¿©Çϱ⿡ ÇÕ´çÄ¡ ¾Ê´Ù.
±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Å« Á˸¦ ÁþÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù ÇØµµ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ·± »óÅ¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â µ¿¾È ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ ½Åºñ¿¡ Âü¿©ÇѴٰųª Âü¿©ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ Çã¶ôµÇ´Â °ÍÀº
ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Church Censures
30.1 The Lord Jesus, as king and
head of his Church, hath therein appointed a government in the hand of Church
officers, distinct from the civil magistrate.
30.1 ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ¿Õ°ú ¸Ó¸®·Î¼ ¼¼»óÀÇ Ä¡¸®¿Í´Â ´Ù¸¥
Á¤Ä¡¿ø¸®¸¦ ±³È¸ Á÷ºÐÀÚÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¸Ã±â¼Ì´Ù.
30.2 To these officers the keys of
the Kingdom of Heaven are committed, by virtue whereof they have power
respectively to retain and remit sins, to shut that kingdom against the
impenitent, both by the word and censures; and to open it unto penitent sinners,
by the ministry of the gospel, and by absolution from censures, as occasion
shall require.
30.2 ÀÌµé ±³Á÷Àڵ鿡°Ô õ±¹ÀÇ ¿¼è¸¦ ¸Ã±â¼Ì°í ±³Á÷ÀÚµéÀº ±×
È¿·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸°ú ±Ç¡ÀÇ ¹æÆíÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© Á˸¦ º¸·ù ȤÀº ¿ë¼ÇÑ´Ù. ¶Ç ȸ°³Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â õ±¹ÀÇ ¹®À» ´Ý°í ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ÁËÀε鿡°Ô´Â ÇÊ¿äÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡
µû¶ó º¹À½ÀÇ »ç¿ª¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¶Ç´Â Ã¥¹ú ÇØÁ¦¿¡ ÀÇÇØ õ±¹ÀÇ ¹®À» ¿¾îÁØ´Ù.
30.3 Church censures are necessary
for the reclaiming and gaining of offending brethren; for deterring of others
from like offenses; for purging out of that leaven which might infect the whole
lump; for vindicating the honor of Christ, and the holy profession of the
gospel; and for preventing the wrath of God, which might justly fall upon the
Church, if they should suffer his covenant, and the seals thereof, to be
profaned by notorious and obstinate offenders.
30.3 ±³È¸ÀÇ ±Ç¡Àº ¹üÁËÇÏ´Â ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ¹Ù·Î Àâ¾Æ ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸®Áö
¾ÊÀ¸¸ç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸·¾Æ °°Àº Á˸¦ ¹üÇÏÁö ¾Ê°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇÔÀÌ´Ù. ¿Â µ¢¾î¸®¿¡ ÆÛÁö´Â ´©·èÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϸç, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸í¿¹¿Í º¹À½ÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ °í¹éÀ»
¿ËÈ£Çϸç Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ ¸·±â À§ÇØ ±Ç¡Àº ÇÊ¿äÇÏ´Ù. ¸¸ÀÏ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ð¾à°ú ±× ÀÎÄ¡½ÉÀ» ±Ø¾ÇÇϰí ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ¹üÁËÀڵ鿡 ÀÇÇØ ´õ·¯¿öÁö´Â °ÍÀ»
¹æÀÓÇÏ¿© µÎ¸é ±³È¸¿¡ ³»¸± Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ¿Â ±³È¸ À§¿¡ ³»¸®°Ô µÈ´Ù.
30.4 For the better attaining of
these ends, the officers of the church are to proceed by admonition, suspension
from the sacrament of the Lord's Supper for a season, and by excommunication
from the Church, according to the nature of the crime, and demerit of the
person.
30.4 ÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀ» È¿°úÀÖ°Ô ´Þ¼ºÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±³È¸ÀÇ ±³Á÷ÀÚµéÀº
¹üÁËÀÇ ¼ºÁú°ú ¹üÁËÀÚÀÇ °ú½Ç¿¡ µû¶ó Ãæ°í·ÎºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ÀϽÃÀû ¼öÂùÁ¤Áö ¶Ç´Â ±³È¸·ÎºÎÅÍÀÇ Á¦¸é, Ãâ±³½Ãų ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
¡¡
Of Synods and
Councils
31.1 For the better government and
further edification of the Church, there ought to be such asse-blies as are
commonly called synods or councils and it belongeth to the overseers and other
rulers of the particular churches, by virtue of their office, and the power
which Christ hath given them for edification, and not for destruction, to
appoint such assemblies, and to convene together in them, as often as they shall
judge it expedient for the good of the Church.
31.1 ±³È¸ÀÇ º¸´Ù ÁÁÀº Á¤Ä¡¿Í °Ç´öÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© º¸Åë Áö¹æ´ëȸ
ȤÀº ÃÑȸ¶ó ºÒ¸®´Â ȸÀǰ¡ ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. °³±³È¸ÀÇ °¨µ¶ÀÚµé°ú ±âŸ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ À߸øµÇ°Ô ¾²¶ó°í ÁֽаÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó Àß µÇµµ·Ï ±³È¸¸¦
À§ÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¿öÁø ±×µéÀÇ Á÷ºÐ°ú ±ÇÇÑÀ» °¡Áö°í À̰°Àº ȸ¸¦ ¼¼¿ö¼ ±³È¸ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀûÀýÇÏ´Ù°í ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ÀÚÁÖ È¸ÀǸ¦ ¼ÒÁýÇÏ¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
31.2 It belongeth to synods and
councils, ministerially, to determine controversies of faith, and cases of
conscience, to set down rules and directions for the better ordering of the
public worship of God, and government of his Church; to receive complaints in
cases of mal-administration, and authoritatively to determine the same: which
decrees and determinations, if consonant to the Word of God, are to be received
with reverence and submission, not only for their agreement with the Word, but
also for the power whereby they are made, as being an ordinance of God,
appointed thereunto in his Word.
31.2 ½Å¾Ó¿¡ °üÇÑ ³íÀï°ú ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ¹®Á¦¸¦ °áÁ¤ÇÏ°í °øÀû ¿¹¹è¿Í
±³È¸ÀÇ Á¤Ä¡¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© º¸´Ù ´õ ÁÁÀº ±ÔÄ¢°ú ÁöħÀ» °áÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ´ëȸ¿Í ÃÑȸÀÇ ¼Ò°üÀÌ´Ù. ÇàÁ¤ÀÇ ½Ç¼ö ¶§¹®¿¡ ºÒÆòÀÌ »ý°Ü¼ ±× ºÒÆòÀ» Á¢¼öÇÏ¿©
±×°ÍÀ» ±ÇÀ§ÀÖ°Ô °áÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °Íµµ ´ëȸ¿Í ÃÑȸ¿¡ ¼ÓÇÑ´Ù. ±× ȸ¿¡¼ ³»¸° ¸í·É°ú °áÁ¤Àº ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ÀÏÄ¡ÇÏ´Â ÇÑ ±ÍÁßÇÏ°Ô ¶Ç´Â º¹Á¾ÇÏ´Â
¸¶À½À¸·Î ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡ ºÎÇÕÇϱ⠶§¹®¸¸ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¶ÇÇÑ ±×°ÍÀ» ¸¸µå´Â ±Ç¼¼ °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸¿¡¼ ¸íÇϽŠÇϳª´ÔÀÇ
±Ô·ÊÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
31.3 All synods or councils since
the apostles' times, whether general or particular, may err, and many have
erred; therefore they are not to be made the rule of faith or practice, but to
be used as a help in both.
31.3 »çµµ½Ã´ë ÀÌÈÄ ¸ðÀÎ ¸ðµç ´ëȸ³ª ÃÑȸ´Â ´ë¼Ò°£ÀÇ ±¸º°
¾øÀÌ ¿À·ù¸¦ ¹üÇÒ °¡´É¼ºÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú°í ¶Ç ¸¹Àº ¿À·ù¸¦ ¹üÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ÀÌ È¸ÀÇ´Â ½Å¾Ó°ú º»ºÐÀÇ ±ÔÄ¢À¸·Î »ï±âº¸´Ù µµ¿òÀ¸·Î »ç¿ëµÉ »ÓÀÌ´Ù.
31.4 Synods and councils are to
handle or conclude nothing but that which is ecclesiastical: and are not to
intermeddle with civil affairs which concern the commonwealth unless by way of
humble petition in cases extraordinary; or by way of advice for satisfaction of
conscience, if they be thereunto required by the civil magistrate.
31.4 ´ëȸ¿Í ÃÑȸ´Â ±³È¸¿¡ °üÇÑ »ç°Ç À̿ܿ¡´Â ¾î¶°ÇÑ Àϵµ
ó¸®Çϰųª °áÁ¤ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. Ưº°ÇÑ °æ¿ì¿¡ °â¼ÕÇÑ ÁøÁ¤ Çü½ÄÀ¸·Î ȤÀº ±¹°¡ÀÇ À§Á¤ÀڷκÎÅÍ ¿ä±¸°¡ ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ¾ç½ÉÀÇ ¸¸Á·À» À§ÇÑ Ãæ°í Çü½ÄÀ¸·Î¹Û¿¡´Â
±¹°¡¿¡ °ü°èµÈ ¼¼¼ÓÀû »ç°Ç¿¡ °£¼·ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
32.1 The bodies of men, after
death, return to dust, and see corruption; but their souls (which neither die
nor sleep), having an immortal subsistence, immediately return to God who gave
them. The souls of the righteous, being then made perfect in holiness, are
received into the highest heavens, where they behold the face of God in light
and glory, waiting for the full redemption of their bodies; and the souls of the
wicked are cast into hell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness,
reserved to the judgment of the great day. Besides these two places for souls
separated from their bodies, the Scripture acknowledgeth none.
¡¡
Of the State of Man
After Death and of the Resurrection of the Dead
32.1 »ç¶÷µéÀÇ À°Ã¼´Â Á×Àº ÈÄ ÈëÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡ ½â°ÔµÇ³ª ±×µéÀÇ
¿µÈ¥Àº(Á×Áöµµ ÀÚÁöµµ ¾Ê´Â´Ù) ºÒ¸êÀÇ º»ÁúÀ» °¡Á®¼ ±×°ÍÀ» ÁֽŠÇϳª´Ô²²·Î Áï½Ã µ¹¾Æ°£´Ù. ÀÇÀÎÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº Á×À» ¶§¿¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ °Å·èÇØÁ®¼ Áö±ØÈ÷
³ôÀº Çϴ÷Π¿µÁ¢µÇ¾î ºû°ú ¿µ±¤°¡¿îµ¥¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³¸À» ºÆ¿À¸ç ±×µéÀÇ À°Ã¼°¡ ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±¸¼ÓµÉ ¶§¸¦ ±â´Ù¸°´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¾ÇÀÎÀÇ ¿µÈ¥Àº Áö¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Á®¼
±×°÷¿¡¼ °íÃÊ¿Í Èæ¾Ï°¡¿îµ¥ Áö³ª¸ç Å« ³¯ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¶§±îÁö °¤Çô ÀÖ´Ù. ¼º°æÀº À°Ã¼¿Í ³ª´¶ ¿µÈ¥À» À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ µÎ Àå¼Ò ¿Ü¿¡´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾Æ¹« °÷µµ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏÁö
¾Ê´Â´Ù.
32.2 At the last day, such as are
found alive shall not die, but be changed: and all the dead shall be raised up
with the self-same bodies, and none other, although with different qualities,
which shall be united again to their souls forever.
32.2 ¸¶Áö¸· ³¯¿¡ »ì¾ÆÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Á×Áö ¾Ê°í º¯ÈµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ º»·¡¿Í °°Àº ¸öÀ¸·Î ºÎȰÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ºÎȰü´Â ÁúÀûÀ¸·Î´Â Àü°ú ´Ù¸¦ °ÍÀ̳ª °°Àº ¸öÀ¸·Î ¿µÈ¥°ú ´Ù½Ã °áÇÕÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
32.3 The bodies of the unjust
shall, by the power of Christ, be raised to dishonor; the bodies of the just, by
his Spirit, unto honor, and be made conformable to his own glorious body.
32.3 ºÒÀÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ¸öÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î »ì¾Æ³ª ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀ»
´çÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̳ª ÀÇÀÎÀÇ ¸öÀº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î »ì¾Æ³ª ¿µ±¤À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ±×¸®½ºµµ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ¸öÀ» ´à°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¡¡
Of the Last Judgment
33.1 God hath appointed a day,
wherein he will judge the world in righteousness by Jesus Christ, to whom all
power and judgment is given of the Father. In which day, not only the apostate
angels shall be judged; but likewise all persons, that have lived upon earth,
shall appear before the tribunal of Christ, to give an account of their
thoughts, words, and deeds; and to receive according to what they have done in
the body, whether good or evil.
33.1 Çϳª´ÔÀº ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¼¼»óÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ½Ç ÇÑ
³¯À» Á¤Çϼ̴Ù. ±×¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¿Í ½ÉÆÇÀÌ À§ÀӵǾî ÀÖ´Ù. ±×³¯¿¡´Â ¹è±³ÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌÀüÀÇ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ
ÇѰᰰÀÌ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ´ë ¾Õ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª ±×µéÀÇ »ý°¢, ¸», ÇൿÀ» ¼³¸íÇÏ°í ±×µéÀÌ ¼±¾Ç°£¿¡ ¸öÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÑ ´ë·Î º¸ÀÀÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
33.2 The end of God's appointing
this day, is for the manifestation of the glory of his mercy in the eternal
salvation of the elect; and of his justice in the damnation of the reprobate,
who are wicked and disobedient. For then shall the righteous go into everlasting
life, and receive that fullness of joy and refreshing which shall come from the
presence of the Lord: but the wicked, who know not God, and obey not the gospel
of Jesus Christ, shall be cast into eternal torments, and punished with
everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his
power.
33.2 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ³¯À» Á¤ÇϽЏñÀûÀº ÇÇÅÃÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ
±¸¿ø¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ ÀÚºñ·Î¿î ¿µ±¤À» ³ªÅ¸³»½Ã°í ¾ÇÇÏ°í ºÒ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â »ç¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÇ ¿µ¹ú¿¡¼ ±×ÀÇ °øÀǸ¦ ³ªÅ¸³»±â À§ÇϽÉÀÌ´Ù. ±× ¶§¿¡ ÀÇÀÎÀº ¿µ»ý¿¡
µé¾î°¡ ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¿À´Â Ãæ¸¸ÇÑ ±â»Ý°ú À¯ÄèÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸³ª Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹À½À» ºÒ¼øÁ¾ÇÑ ¾ÇÀεéÀº ¿µ¿øÇÑ °íÅë¿¡ ´øÁ®Á®¼
ÁÖ ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¶Ç´Â ±×ÀÌ ±Ç´ÉÀÇ ¿µ±¤¿¡¼ ¿À´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÆÄ¸ê¿¡ ºüÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
33.3 As Christ would have us to be
certainly persuaded that there shall be a day of judgment, both to deter all men
from sin, and for the greater consolation of the godly in their adversity: so
will he have that day unknown to men, that they may shake off all carnal
security, and be always watchful, because they know not at what hour the Lord
will come; and may be ever prepared to say, Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly.
Amen.
33.3 ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹üÁËÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸·±â À§ÇÏ¿©, ¶Ç´Â °æ°ÇÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ª°æ¿¡¼ Å« À§·Î¸¦ ¾òµµ·Ï Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ½ÉÆÇ³¯ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» È®½ÅÇϱ⸦ ¿øÇϼ̴Ù. ±×³¯À» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®Áö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Å¼ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾î´À ¶§¿¡ ÁÖ²²¼ ¿À½Ç´ÂÁö ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϹǷΠ¸ðµç À°ÀûÀÎ ¾ÈÀü°¨À» ¹ö¸®°í Ç×»ó ±ú¾î "¿À½Ã¿É¼Ò¼ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¿©, ¼ÓÈ÷ ¿À½Ã¿É¼Ò¼"¶ó°í ¸»ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÁغñµÇ¾î ÀÖ°Ô Çϼ̴Ù. ¾Æ¸à.
¡¡
CHAPTER XXXIV(1842/1903)
Of the Holy Spirit
1. The Holy Spirit, the third
Person in the Trinity, proceeding from the Father and the Son, of the same
substance and equal in power and glory, is, together with the Father and the
Son, to be believed in, loved, obeyed, and worshipped throughout all ages.
1. ¼º·ÉÀº »ïÀ§ÀÏü Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¦3À§·Î¼ ¼ººÎ¿Í ¼ºÀڷκÎÅÍ
³ª¿À¼ÌÀ¸³ª, ½ÅÀû º»Áú¿¡ ÀÖ¾î¼ ¼ººÎ¿Íµµ °°°í ¼ºÀڿ͵µ °°À¸½Ã°í ´É·Â°ú ¿µ±¤¿¡ À־µ ¼ººÎ¿Í ¼ºÀÚ¿Í µ¿µîÇϽôÙ. ¿ì¸®´Â ¼ººÎ¿Í ¼ºÀÚ¸¦ ¹Ï°í
»ç¶ûÇÏ°í ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¿¹¹èÇØ¾ß ÇϵíÀÌ, ÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Ï°í »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ°í ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¿¹¹èÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
2. He is the Lord and Giver of
life, everywhere present, and is the source of all good thoughts, pure desires,
and holy counsels in men. By him the prophets were moved to speak the Word of
God, and all the writers of the Holy Scriptures inspired to record infallibly
the mind and will of God. The dispensation of the gospel is especially committed
to him. He prepares the way for it, accompanies it with his persuasive power,
and urges its message upon the reason and conscience of men, so that they who
reject its merciful offer are not only without excuse, but are also guilty of
resisting the Holy Spirit.
2. ¼º·ÉÀº ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ½Ã°í »ý¸íÀÇ ºÎ¿©Àڷμ ¾îµð¿¡³ª °è½Ã°í »ç¶÷
¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¼±ÇÑ »ý°¢µé°ú ¼ø¼öÇÑ ¿å±¸¿Í °Å·èÇÑ Àǵµ¿Í °èȹÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀ̽ôÙ. ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ ¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ¸»Çϵµ·Ï °¨È¿Í
Á¶¸íÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò°í, ¼º°æÀÇ ¸ðµç ±âÀÚµé ¿ª½Ã ÀÌ ¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ý°¢°ú ¶æÀ» ¿À·ù ¾øÀÌ ±â·ÏÇϵµ·Ï ¿µ°¨À» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ¼º·ÉÀº ƯÈ÷ º¹À½ÀÇ »ç¿ªÀ»
À§Å¹¹ÞÀ¸¼Ì´Ù. ¼º·ÉÀº º¹À½ÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿Í ´êµµ·Ï ±æ Áغñ¸¦ ÇϽðí, ¼³µæ·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÌ º¹À½»ç¿ª¿¡ µ¿ÇàÇϽðí, º¹À½ÀÇ ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ Àΰ£ÀÇ À̼º°ú
¾ç½É¿¡ °±ÇÇϽŴÙ. µû¶ó¼ ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÀÚºñ¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ÇΰèÇÒ ±æÀÌ ¾ø°í, ¼º·ÉÀ» °Å¿ªÇÏ´Â Á˸¦ Áþ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
3. The Holy Spirit, whom the Father
is ever willing to give to all who ask him, is the only efficient agent in the
application of redemption. He regenerates men by his grace, convicts them of
sin, moves them to repentance, and persuades and enables them to embrace Jesus
Christ by faith. He unites all believers to Christ, dwells in them as their
Comforter and Sanctifier, gives to them the spirit of Adoption and Prayer, and
performs all these gracious offices by which they are sanctified and sealed unto
the day of redemption.
3. Çϳª´Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¼º·ÉÀ» °£±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀ»
Áֽñ⸦ ±â»µÇϽôµ¥, ÀÌ ¼º·ÉÀº ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ²²¼ ¼ºÃëÇϽб¸¼ÓÀ» È¿°úÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Àû¿ëÇϽô ÇൿÀÚÀ̽ôÙ. ¼º·ÉÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î »ç¶÷µéÀ»
Áß»ý½ÃŰ½Ã°í, Àΰ£ÀÌ À¯ÁËÇÔÀ» ¾Ë·Á Áֽðí, Àΰ£À» ȸ°³ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí, ½Å¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ±Ç°íÇÏ½Ã°í ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô
´É·Â ÁֽŴÙ. ¼º·ÉÀº ¸ðµç ½ÅÀÚµéÀ» ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ¿¬ÇÕ½ÃŰ½Ã°í, À§·ÎÀÚ(º¸Çý»ç)¿Í ¼ºÈÄÉ ÇϽô ºÐÀ¸·Î ÀÌµé ¾È¿¡ °ÅÇϽðí, À̵鿡°Ô ¾çÀÚÀÇ ¿µ°ú
±âµµÀÇ ¿µÀ» Áֽðí, ÀºÇýÀÇ ¸ðµç Á÷ºÐµéÀ» ¼öÇØ¿¡ ÇϽô ¹Ù ¼ºµµµéÀº ÀÌ Á÷ºÐµéÀÇ ¼öÇà¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ¼ºÈµÇ°í ±¸¼ÓÀÇ ³¯±îÁö ÀÎħÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù.
4. By the indwelling of the Holy
Spirit all believers being vitally united to Christ, who is the Head, are thus
united one to another in the Church, which is his body. He calls and anoints
ministers for their holy office, qualifies all other officers in the Church for
their special work, and imparts various gifts and graces to its members. He
gives efficacy to the Word and to the ordinances of the gospel. By him the
Church will be preserved, increased, purified, and at last made perfectly holy
in the presence of God.
4. ¸ðµç ½ÅÀÚµé ¾È¿¡´Â ¼º·ÉÀÌ ³»ÁÖÇϽŴÙ. ÀÌ·Î½á ¸ðµç
½ÅÀÚµéÀº ±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í »ý¸íÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¬ÇյǾî ÀÖ°í, ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸öÀÎ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼ »óÈ£ ±ä¹ÐÈ÷ ¿¬ÇյǾî ÀÖ´Ù. ¼º·ÉÀº ±³¿ªÀÚµéÀ» ºÎ¸£»ç °Å·èÇÑ Á÷ºÐÀ»
¸Ã±â½Ã°í, ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ Á÷ºÐµéµµ ¼¼¿ì»ç Ư¼ö »ç¸íÀ» °¨´çÄÉ ÇϽðí Áöüµé¿¡°Ô ¿©·¯ °¡Áö Àº»çµéÀ» º£Ç®¾îÁֽŴÙ. ¼º·ÉÀº ¼º°æ¸»¾¸°ú ¼¼·Ê¿Í
¼º¸¸ÂùÀ» È¿·ÂÀÖ°Ô ÇϽŴÙ. ±³È¸°¡ º¸Á¸µÇ°í ¼ºÀåÇÏ°í ±ú²ýÀÌ ¼øÈµÇ°í °á±¹ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ °Å·èÇÏ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀº ¼º·ÉÀÇ ¿ª»çÇϽɿ¡ ÀÇÇØ¼ÀÌ´Ù.
¡¡
CHAPTER XXXV(1842/1903)
Of the Gospel of the
Love of God and Missions
1. God in infinite and perfect
love, having provided in the covenant of grace, through the mediation and
sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ, a way of life and salvation, sufficient for
and adapted to the whole lost race of man, doth freely offer this salvation to
all men in the gospel.
1. ¹«ÇÑÇÏ°í ¿ÏÀüÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Áߺ¸¿Í
½ÊÀÚ°¡ÀÇ Èñ»ýÁ¦»ç¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀºÇýÀÇ °è¾àÀ¸·Î »ý¸í°ú ±¸¿øÀÇ ±æÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï, ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç »ó½ÇµÈ Àηù¸¦ À§Çؼ ÃæºÐÇϰí ÀûÇÕÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌó·³
»ç¶ûÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀº ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© º¹À½ ¾È¿¡¼ ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¸ðµç Àΰ£¿¡°Ô ±×³É Á¦°øÇϽŴÙ.
2. In the gospel God declares his
love for the world and his desire that all men should be saved; reveals fully
and clearly the only way of salvation; promises eternal life to all who truly
repent and believe in Christ; invites and commands all to embrace the offered
mercy; and by his Spirit accompanying the Word pleads with men to accept his
gracious invitation.
2. Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â º¹À½ ¾È¿¡¼ ¼¼»ó¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ»
¼±Æ÷Çϼ̰í, ¸ðµç Àΰ£À» ±¸¿øÄÚÀÚ ÇϽô ¿¸ÁÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»¼Ì°í, ±¸¿ø¿¡ À̸£´Â À¯ÀϹ«ÀÌÇÑ ±æÀ» ÃæºÐÈ÷, ±×¸®°í ¸íÄèÇÏ°Ô °è½ÃÇϼ̰í, ÂüÀ¸·Î ȹÇϰí
±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¿µ»ýÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̰í, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á¦°øµÈ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï ÃÊ´ëÇÏ½Ã°í ¸í·ÉÇϼ̰í, ¸»¾¸À» ÅëÇØ¼ ¿ª»çÇϽôÂ
¼º·É¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý·Î¿î Ãʴ븦 ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̵µ·Ï »ç¶÷°ú ´õºÒ¾î ź¿øÇÑ´Ù.
3. It is the duty and privilege of
everyone who hears the gospel immediately to accept its merciful provisions; and
they who continue in impenitence and unbelief incur aggravated guilt and perish
by their own fault.
3. º¹À½À» µè´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× ÀÚºñ·Î¿î Á¦¾ÈÀ» Áï½Ã
¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÇ Àǹ«ÀÌ¸ç Æ¯±ÇÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀÌ °è¼Ó ´µ¿ìÄ¡Áö ¾Ê°í ºÒ½Å¾Ó¿¡ ¸Ó¹°¸é °¡ÁßµÈ ÁËÃ¥À» À¯¹ß½ÃŰ¸ç ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ À߸ø¿¡ ÀÇÇØ
¸ê¸ÁÇÑ´Ù.
4. Since there is no other way of
salvation than that revealed in the gospel, and since in the divinely
established and ordinary method of grace faith cometh by hearing the Word of
God, Christ hath commissioned his Church to go into all the world and to make
disciples of all nations. All believers are, therefore, under obligation to
sustain the ordinances of the Christian religion where they are already
established, and to contribute by their prayers, gifts, and personal efforts to
the extension of the Kingdom of Christ throughout the whole earth.
4. º¹À½¿¡ °è½ÃµÈ ±¸¿øÀÇ ±æ À̿ܿ¡ ´Ù¸¥ ±¸¿øÀÇ ±æÀº ¾ø´Ù.
½Å¾ÓÀ̶õ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼¼¿ì½Å ÀϹÝÀûÀÎ ÀºÇýÀÇ ¼ö´Ü Áß¿¡¼ ƯÈ÷ ¸»¾¸À» µè´Âµ¥¼ ¿Â´Ù. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ ±³È¸¿¡°Ô À§Å¹Çϱ⸦ ¿Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡
¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀ» Á¦ÀÚ·Î »ïÀ¸¶ó°í Çϼ̴Ù. µû¶ó¼ ¸ðµç ½ÅÀÚµéÀº ÀڽŵéÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ±×°ÍÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀº¹Ù ±âµ¶±³ÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ ¼ö´ÜµéÀ» Àß À¯ÁöÇÒ Àǹ«¸¦
°¡Áö¸ç, ±×µéÀÇ ±âµµ¿Í Àº»ç¿Í °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ ³ë·Â¿¡ ÀÇÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ¶¥³¡±îÁö È®Àå½ÃŰ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ °øÇåÇÒ Àǹ«¸¦ °®´Â´Ù.
¡¡
Declaratory Statement(1903)
While the ordination vow of
ministers, ruling elders, and deacons, as set forth in the Form of Government,
requires the reception and adoption of the Confession of Faith only as
containing the system of doctrine taught in the Holy Scriptures, nevertheless,
seeing that the desire has been formally expressed for a disavowal by the Church
of certain inferences drawn from statements in the Confession of Faith, and also
for a declaration of certain aspects of revealed truth which appear at the
present time to call for more explicit statement, therefore The United
Presbyterian Church in the United States of America does authoritatively declare
as follows:
¸ñ»ç¿Í Ä¡¸®Àå·Î¿Í Áý»çµéÀº ¾È¼ö ¹ÞÀ» ¶§¿¡ '±³È¸ÀÇ Á¤Ä¡ÇüÅÂ'°¡
Á¦½ÃÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î ¼º°æÀÇ ³»¿ëÀ» Á¶Á÷ÀûÀ¸·Î Áø¼úÇÑ º» [½Å¾Ó°í¹é¼]¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̰í äÅÃÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸¹Þ´Â´Ù. ±×·³¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ¹Ì±¹ÀÇ ¿¬ÇÕÀå·Î±³È¸°¡
´ÙÀ½°ú °°Àº À¯±ÇÀû ¼±¾ð¹®À» µ¡ºÙÀÌ´Â ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±³È¸°¡ º» [½Å¾Ó°í¹é¼]ÀÇ ¾î¶² Ç׸ñÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Ãß·ÐÇØ ³»¸é¼ ÀÌ Ç׸ñÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ¸·Á´Â »ý°¢À»
ºÐ¸íÈ÷ Ç¥ÇöÇ߱⠶§¹®ÀÌ¿ä, Áö±Ý¿¡ ¿Í¼ º¸´Ù ¸í¹éÇÑ Áø¼úÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â °è½ÃµÈ Áø¸®ÀÇ ¾î¶² Ãø¸éÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
First, with reference to Chapter
III of the Confession of Faith: that concerning those who are saved in Christ,
the doctrine of God's eternal decree is held in harmony with the doctrine of his
love to all mankind, his gift of his Son to be the propitiation for the sins of
the whole world, and his readiness to bestow his saving grace on all who seek
it; that concerning those who perish, the doctrine of God's eternal decree is
held in harmony with the doctrine that God desires not the death of any sinner,
but has provided in Christ a salvation sufficient for all, adapted to all, and
freely offered in the gospel to all; that men are fully responsible for their
treatment of God's gracious offer; that his decree hinders no man from accepting
that offer; and that no man is condemned except on the ground of his sin.
ù°·Î, º» [½Å¾Ó°í¹é¼]ÀÇ Á¦3ÀåÀÌ ¹®Á¦ÀÌ´Ù. º» ÀåÀº
±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽŠÀÛÁ¤·ÐÀº ¸ðµç Àηù¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÇ ±³¸®¿Í Á¶È¸¦ ÀÌ·çµµ·Ï ÁÖÀåµÇ¾î¾ß Çϰí,
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ» ÅëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý´Â ¿Â ÀηùÀÇ Á˸¦ À§ÇÑ ¼ÓÁË¿ä, Çϳª´Ô²²¼ ã´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â ´©±¸¿¡°Ô³ª ±×ÀÇ ±¸¿øÇϽô ÀºÇý¸¦ ±â²¨ÀÌ º£Çª½Ç
Áغñ°¡ µÇ¾î ÀÖÀ¸½Ã´Ù. ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÇÒ »ç¶÷µé¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ÀÛÁ¤·ÐÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ±× ¾î¶² ÁËÀÎÀÇ Á×À½µµ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϽŴٴ °¡¸£Ä§°ú
Á¶È¸¦ ÀÌ·çµµ·Ï ÁÖÀåµÇ¾î¾ß Çϰí, Çϳª´Ô²²¼´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼ ¸ðµç Àηù¸¦ À§Çؼ ÃæºÐÇÑ ±¸¿øÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇØ Áּ̰í, ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀº ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô
ÀûÇÕÇÑ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, º¹À½ ¾È¿¡´Â ¸ðµç Àΰ£À» À§Çؼ °ª¾øÀÌ ±¸¿øÀÌ Á¦°øµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àΰ£Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¼ö¿ëÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ÃæºÐÇÑ Ã¥ÀÓÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
ÀÛÁ¤Àº ±× ´©±¸µµ ÀÌ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ¹æÇØÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç, ¾Æ¹«µµ ÀÚ±â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ÁË·Î ¸»¹Ì¾ÏÁö ¾Ê°í´Â Á¤Á˸¦ ´çÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.
Second, with reference to Chapter
X, Section 3, of the Confession of Faith, that it is not to be regarded as
teaching that any who die in infancy are lost. We believe that all dying in
infancy are included in the election of grace, and are regenerated and saved by
Christ through the Spirit, who works when and where and how he pleases.
µÑ°·Î, º» [½Å¾Ó°í¹é¼]ÀÇ Á¦10Àå Á¦3Ç×À» »ìÆìº¸ÀÚ. º»
Ç׸ñÀº À¯¾Æ½ÃÀý¿¡ Á×Àº ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸³ª ¸ê¸ÁÇÑ´Ù°í °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. À¯¾Æ½ÃÀý¿¡ Á×´Â ¸ðµç ¾ÆÀ̵鵵 ÀºÇýÀÇ ¼±Åÿ¡ Æ÷Ç﵃ ¼ö ÀÖ°í, ¼º·ÉÀ»
ÅëÇÏ¿© ±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Áß»ýÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°í ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¿ì¸®´Â ¹Ï´Â´Ù.